business_n or_o affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o royal_a administration_n or_o civil_a policy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v this_o western_a coast_n contain_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n which_o tribe_n of_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o hand_n jordan_n do_v lie_v westward_o the_o other_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o israel_n be_v northern_a hasabias_n &_o his_o brethren_n be_v account_v 1700_o he_o ordain_v also_o seniory_n that_o out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n the_o brethren_n or_o the_o next_o a_o kin_n of_o jerias_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1700._o shall_v govern_v the_o rubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ning_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a of_o the_o same_o family_n therefore_o be_v adhibit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o civil_a policy_n neverthesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n and_o permixture_n as_o it_o appeat_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v restore_v of_o josaphat_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o upward_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n there_o be_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o the_o levite_n at_o every_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o very_o at_o tho_o e_o city_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v thus_o be_v the_o state_n again_o right_o restore_v to_o the_o original_n as_o bertran_n say_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o supreme_a authority_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o those_o senior_n only_o be_v that_o here_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o levites_n and_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o other_o tribe_n deal_v only_o in_o civill-matter_n except_o the_o prince_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n over_o both_o the_o table_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v yet_o to_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o person_n competent_a in_o both_o founction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o thus_o as_o david_n do_v dispose_v the_o regiment_n of_o these_o senior_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o son_n solomon_n do_v all_o his_o life_n observe_v it_o order_n after_o who_o say_v bertram_n conclude_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v especial_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v but_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o fresh_a restore_n thereof_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o proceed_v seniory_n say_v josaphat_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v both_o in_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a if_o first_o of_o all_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v through_o handle_v it_o and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v five_o of_o his_o prince_n beuchail_n abdias_n zacharias_n nathaniel_n and_o micheas_n unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v two_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o nine_o levite_n and_o he_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n beginning_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o end_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o reclaim_v his_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o defence_a city_n city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n or_o for_o city_n and_o city_n &_o city_n he_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o chiefeft_a city_n to_o the_o which_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n 19_o page_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v refer_v these_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a so_o that_o they_o appoint_v civil_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n unto_o either_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereby_o david_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o that_o office_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o also_o ordain_v judge_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n partly_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o also_o liâ—â—m_fw-la for_o plea_n that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o two_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o consist_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n synedrion_n in_o those_o head_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v place_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seaventie_o themselves_n have_v their_o governor_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n but_o those_o seventie_o be_v not_o now_o take_v out_o of_o those_o seventie_o family_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josaphat_n whereupon_o also_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v those_o judge_n be_v choose_v be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o leave_v the_o allottment_n of_o their_o tribe_n those_o judge_n come_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a whereunto_o the_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exhortation_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o judge_n confirm_v this_o sufficient_o while_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v judge_v every_o strife_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o either_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o somewhat_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o pawn_n divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v sometime_o demand_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o fact_n to_o conclude_v as_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o high_a they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o municipal_a judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o officer_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o territory_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o either_o of_o those_o judgement_n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o this_o king_n seem_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o natural_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v concern_v this_o matter_n here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o that_o seniory_n which_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethr._n do_v so_o much_o urge_v draw_v near_a to_o that_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n without_o the_o corruption_n that_o they_o except_v against_o and_o they_o say_v bertram_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a judgement_n do_v seem_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v those_o which_o with_o the_o late_a king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patricians_z or_o noble_a father_n that_o these_o prince_n be_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o josaphat_n yea_o rather_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n often_o reprehension_n be_v so_o convert_v and_o compose_v to_o these_o prince_n that_o they_o altogether_o respect_v their_o judgement_n very_o of_o this_o so_o great_a empire_n or_o
like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o difficult_a &_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o as_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v say_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o our_o br._n ask_v to_o marry_v this_o abisag_n her_o majesty_n then_o in-déedâ—_a may_v quick_o say_v as_o solomon_n do_v let_v they_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n too_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v in_o temporal_a politic_a and_o worldly_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o government_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o senior_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stroke_n yea_o and_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o both_o their_o less_o kind_a of_o sanedrin_n either_o great_a as_o they_o afterward_o divide_v it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o first_o at_o sylo_n and_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n until_o these_o last_o alteration_n come_v where_o as_o our_o br._n will_v have_v the_o like_a if_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v every_o congregation_n a_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o be_v their_o sanedrin_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n they_o say_v do_v here_o allude_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o plain_o delude_v we_o and_o wrest_v christ_n word_n in_o gather_v such_o allusion_n and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o enforce_v on_o we_o this_o their_o seniory_n by_o force_n hereof_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o here_o christ_n also_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v clean_o different_a for_o in_o both_o these_o consistory_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o great_a of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o 23._o they_o be_v all_o either_o preeste_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teacher_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n only_o except_v so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v king_n prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n all_o these_o senior_n must_v not_o be_v governor_n not_o teach_v but_o interpreter_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a nor_o fiâ—te_n at_o all_o to_o be_v any_o senior_n in_o this_o senate_n and_o whereas_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o christian_a confession_n cap._n 5._o artic_a 32._o but_o we_o must_v know_v 32._o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o earthly_a and_o transistory_n matter_n and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o civil_a as_o witness_v christ_n and_o after_o christ_n paul_n although_o either_o of_o they_o particular_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n for_o all_o be_v also_o thrall_n to_o â—he_n civil_a magistrate_n who_o power_n also_o in_o respect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o edify_a or_o build_v power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v peace_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n or_o discipline_n especial_o inthose_n thing_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o consequence_n unto_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n will_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n christian_n shall_v judge_v their_o controversy_n private_o without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o paul_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nor_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v but_o only_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrall_n to_o diverse_a slander_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o admonish_v the_o corinehians_n that_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n shall_v rather_o be_v either_o once_o take_v away_o or_o take_v up_o by_o domestical_a debate_n of_o they_o this_o admonition_n therefore_o of_o paul_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o furious_a and_o giddi-brayned_n anabaptistes_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o utter_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o senior_n to_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o clean_a different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 10_o yea_o danaeus_n also_o conclude_v as_o be_v foresay_a in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o verse_n 5._o &_o 30._o &_o in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n judge_v often_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o thereupon_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v partly_o political_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o together_o cause_n as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10_o verse_n v._o but_o our_o presbytery_n have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a it_o pertain_v indeed_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n to_o reclaim_v if_o they_o can_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o faithfâ—â—â—â—leading_n or_o about_o to_o plead_v very_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a charity_n cor._n 6._o verse_n 1._o mat._n 5.25_o but_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o plea_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v arbitrator_n but_o only_o as_o private_a man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o be_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o translate_n the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o willing_a the_o like_a thereof_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o what_o the_o jew_n eldership_n be_v we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o also_o civil_a magistrate_n aswell_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v translate_v their_o sanedrin_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v have_v like_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o general_a that_o danaeus_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n judge_v often_o in_o some_o cause_n and_o mix_v together_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n chytraeus_n also_o upon_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n tit._n de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la judicijs_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o bertram_n &_o sigonius_n for_o the_o jew_n judgement_n and_o sanhedrin_n say_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o christ_n allude_v math_n 5_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n set_v down_o the_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n accustom_v to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v he_o 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n more_o proper_a allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n but_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o civil_a judgement_n be_v either_o translate_v or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v triumuirall_n elder_n over_o the_o which_o be_v governor_n in_o every_o city_n three_o man_n in_o the_o which_o money_n matter_n and_o the_o light_a trespass_n of_o bearing_n of_o private_a iniuâ—ies_n of_o theâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n signify_v that_o
mat._n â—_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n another_o be_v call_v the_o little_a synedrium_fw-la consist_v of_o 23._o 23._o judge_n wherein_o the_o great_a and_o the_o capital_a cause_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o name_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n tâ—at_a â—aith_n to_o his_o brother_n racha_n sâ—albe_n guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n or_o of_o the_o synodrion_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a synedrium_fw-la or_o sâ—nate_a of_o 70._o 70._o senior_n ordain_v of_o moses_n num._n 11._o over_o which_o sit_v the_o high_a b._n and_o the_o elder_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n and_o authority_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v the_o assistant_n or_o sitter_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o afterward_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a â—ooke_n which_o weâ—e_v call_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n &_o â—arrâ—â—ttiuâ—_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o the_o â—â—ole_a commonweal_n &_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commonweal_n aâ—d_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o answer_v and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a controversy_n of_o opinion_n &_o of_o other_o business_n to_o conclude_v of_o what_o manner_n the_o form_n â—nd_v jurisdiction_n of_o this_o most_o high_a senate_n be_v to_o the_o which_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n &_o in_o who_o sentence_n and_o decree_n they_o must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v without_o any_o gainsay_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cleerelie_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o judgement_n make_v by_o king_n josaphat_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n 2._o paral._n 19_o in_o jerusalem_n also_o josophat_n appoint_v priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n govern_v together_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o commonweal_n &_o the_o two_o chief_a precedent_n be_v the_o b._n which_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o king_n cousin_n which_o govern_v the_o business_n political_a even_o so_o almost_o be_v the_o like_a form_n in_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n consist_v of_o 7._o elector_n whereof_o three_o be_v priest_n or_o archbishop_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v sanedâ—in_n and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n and_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n &_o 4._o politic_a prince_n which_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o emperor_n testament_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o commonweal_n concern_v the_o politic_a law_n &_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ordain_v judgement_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n in_o tax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o more_o gravelie_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n do_v chytreus_n allude_v not_o on_o these_o word_n senate_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a translate_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o or_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v mat._n 5._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o low_a senate_n of_o 3._o elder_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o of_o their_o lesser_a sanedrin_n that_o be_v of_o 23._o in_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v the_o high_a &_o institute_v by_o god_n num._n 11._o but_o not_o that_o christ_n translate_v any_o of_o all_o these_o senate_n into_o he_o church_n or_o establish_v any_o law_n thereon_o for_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n although_o he_o say_v almost_o the_o like_a form_n be_v in_o the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o jew_n form_n otherwise_o than_o that_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n take_v their_o general_a ground_n from_o god_n law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tieâ—_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o senate_n and_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v we_o also_o our_o chief_a senate_n of_o parliament_n and_o oâ—her_a senate_n session_n or_o assembly_n both_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o counsel'_v and_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o jew_n assembly_n senate_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o uncorrupted_a order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a requisite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o realm_n than_o these_o consistory_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o our_o brethren_n call_v for_o and_o thus_o hale_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a bondage_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o reduce_v we_o to_o these_o judicial_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o kingdom_n by_o reduce_v this_o senate_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n into_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o christendom_n have_v now_o thus_o far_o consider_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o very_a ground_n wherean_a caluine_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n follow_v he_o will_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o consistory_n &_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dis_n ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v the_o segniorie_n seâ—ate_n or_o consistory_n â—et_o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o process_n 88_o of_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n now_o even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o despise_v noâ—_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o prophecâ—â—_n wish_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o word_n be_v use_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n luke_n 22.66_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o waâ—_n day_n the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n come_v together_o both_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n in_o which_o say_v their_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o s._n paul_n act._n 20.5_o â—hat_n he_o have_v be_v a_o persec_fw-la of_o christian_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o elder_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o descant_v on_o the_o name_n and_o we_o will_v rather_o hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o elder_n serve_v to_o more_o bridges_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o segniorie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n new_a and_o those_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o elder_a and_o be_v but_o borrow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v a_o answer_n unto_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n otherwise_o entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n comprehend_v likewise_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n name_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v also_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n with_o other_o our_o reverend_a learned_a brethren_n beside_o caenaiis_fw-la and_o bodinus_fw-la both_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n against_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n in_o election_n excommunication_n synodall_n constitution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n answer_v by_o john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o sarum_n come_v and_o see_n joh._n 1.36_o take_v it_o up_o and_z read_v aug._n lib._n conf_n 8._o ca._n 12._o at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n windet_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1587._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n about_o two_o year_n past_a i_o have_v touch_v on_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v answer_v some_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o for_o our_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o for_o the_o further_o manifest_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o also_o and_o recommend_v dear_a christian_a reader_n to_o thy_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o auditory_a take_v diverse_a effect_n some_o beginning_n to_o relent_v and_o be_v resolve_v which_o before_o have_v be_v great_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o promise_a reconcilement_n unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o state_n before_o they_o have_v mislike_v some_o on_o the_o otherside_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o challenge_v i_o for_o it_o i_o then_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o anow_v of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o the_o publish_v both_o of_o the_o whole_a sermon_n and_o the_o answer_v atlarge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a discourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o which_o promise_n and_o because_o this_o book_n pretend_v such_o a_o plausible_a title_n and_o withal_o be_v reckon_v of_o so_o great_a account_n as_o i_o afterward_o can_v get_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n thereunto_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v withal_o some_o part_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v since_o compose_v and_o partly_o pass_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o very_a fountain_n as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o our_o brethren_n fetch_v their_o chief_a motive_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n i_o have_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o stop_n thereof_o thus_o far_o forth_o accomplish_v &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o i_o protest_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o these_o question_n with_o those_o who_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o much_o glad_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v i_o be_v to_o have_v whole_o object_v myself_o as_o before_o to_o my_o mediocrity_n i_o have_v endeavour_v against_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v god_n all_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n profess_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v again_o bend_v our_o force_n that_o way_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o course_n a_o while_n we_o do_v run_v well_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v let_v we_o â—_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o joint_o follow_v the_o quest_n of_o that_o uncouth_a beast_n and_o of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n on_o his_o back_n god_n mighty_o prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o god_n have_v still_o hitherto_o above_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v we_o his_o name_n of_o we_o again_o ineessant_o be_v bless_v and_o magnify_v for_o it_o howbeit_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o more_o concomitant_a to_o the_o body_n than_o envy_n be_v emulous_a of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o happy_a on_o all_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v cross_v with_o some_o or_o other_o danger_n or_o disturbance_n so_o do_v the_o envious_a man_n in_o these_o our_o altions_n day_n labour_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o impugn_v and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o our_o blessed_a state_n yea_o to_o have_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o holy_a handmayden_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n by_o who_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n in_o which_o practice_n although_o the_o adversary_n attempt_n have_v be_v so_o perilous_a and_o unnatural_a that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o breed_v horror_n yet_o the_o lord_n continual_a deliverance_n from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o all_o rejoice_v together_o &_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a father_n our_o most_o mighty_a righteous_a &_o merciful_a god_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o repose_n upon_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n prudent_o forwarn_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8.9_o so_o see_v the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v never_o achieve_v by_o himself_o withal_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o smooth_a temptation_n nor_o by_o his_o grand_a deputy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n withal_o his_o stratagem_n &_o violent_a force_n satan_n eftsoon_o have_v now_o not_o only_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o have_v so_o break_v a_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n peace_n have_v sow_v the_o cockle_n of_o such_o contention_n &_o division_n among_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n whereby_o such_o discord_n have_v also_o rise_v even_o among_o those_o that_o sow_v before_o the_o good_a seed_n wheat_n that_o no_o small_a hindrance_n have_v grow_v thereby_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o church_n &_o realm_n as_o can_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o open_a hostility_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n yea_o what_o can_v lay_v we_o more_o open_a to_o his_o injury_n than_o to_o fall_v out_o thus_o among_o ourselves_o into_o these_o garboil_n or_o how_o free_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v our_o face_n to_o confront_v our_o adversary_n when_o evermore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o skew_z eye_n to_o the_o awke_n blow_v of_o our_o own_o fellow_n &_o brethr._n hard_a at_o our_o elbow_n which_o double_a fight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o so_o distrustful_a that_o it_o make_v many_o among_o we_o to_o revolt_v or_o at_o least_o to_o hoover_n and_o be_v such_o a_o encouragement_n &_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n &_o strengthen_v in_o their_o confederacy_n that_o they_o insult_v upon_o we_o both_o yea_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o intempestive_a but_o too_o tempestuous_a disagrement_n when_o abraham_n see_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o he_o and_o lot_n herdsman_n fear_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o discord_n he_o say_v unto_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o
full_o well_o discern_v how_o far_o our_o verbal_a contention_n with_o our_o over_o zealous_a brethr._n differre_fw-la from_o their_o verberall_a persecution_n of_o they_o our_o over_o furious_a adversary_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o confirm_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o error_n albeit_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o of_o the_o which_o i_o be_o the_o sorier_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n with_o we_o will_v better_o think_v hereon_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o be_v brethren_n once_o again_o brother_o join_v and_o combine_v ourselves_o together_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—â—r_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o we_o both_o either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o i_o doubt_v it_o nor_o but_o that_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v yet_o now_o at_o length_n enter_v with_o we_o into_o a_o more_o advise_v view_n and_o circumspect_a examination_n of_o these_o matter_n either_o they_o will_v remit_v their_o further_a contention_n or_o debate_v they_o with_o more_o deliberate_a moderation_n to_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o to_o our_o own_o full_a resolution_n which_o sequel_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o hazard_v in_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n to_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hartburn_n &_o hard_a speak_n god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o a_o one_o who_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o opinion_n herein_o set_v aside_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o glad_a will_v i_o have_v be_v that_o some_o other_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o many_o on_o our_o side_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o i_o linger_v the_o long_a expect_v if_o any_o will_v prevent_v i_o but_o when_o none_o do_v it_o or_o do_v vouchsafe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o action_n on_o the_o foresay_a provocation_n and_o be_v afterward_o of_o diverse_a request_v not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o this_o occasion_n consider_v withal_o that_o i_o have_v before_o oppose_v myself_o against_o the_o public_a adversary_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o also_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o perilous_a call_v again_o in_o question_n that_o now_o i_o shall_v likewise_o bear_v myself_o on_o even_a hand_n yea_o be_v it_o against_o my_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n though_o great_o over_o reach_v in_o the_o heat_n &_o preposterous_a earnestness_n of_o their_o pursuit_n herein_o how_o level_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o without_o gall_n or_o spleen_n in_o affection_n or_o stile_n my_o duitie_n to_o god_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n reserve_v have_v my_o quarrel_n only_o to_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o person_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reader_n my_o purpose_n god_n he_o know_v be_v not_o witting_o to_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n which_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o shall_v take_v for_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o that_o i_o admonish_v they_o albeit_o i_o trust_v in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la of_o their_o untempered_a speech_n aswell_o against_o our_o and_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n sovereignty_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o of_o we_o their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o our_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o i_o observe_v more_o narrow_o now_o and_o then_o their_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dangerous_a position_n to_o our_o state_n or_o for_o that_o i_o send_v home_o again_o unto_o themselves_o those_o foul-mouthed_a slander_n wherewith_o untrue_o they_o burden_v our_o church_n and_o we_o or_o for_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o those_o famous_a late_a writer_n who_o our_o brethren_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o or_o for_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o large_o prosecute_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v think_v these_o thing_n too_o hardly_o follow_v their_o own_o importunity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o their_o full_a at_o least_o their_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v my_o drift_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o easy_o afford_v i_o their_o excuse_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v all_o our_o good_a meaning_n brethr._n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v herein_o than_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n and_o without_o partiality_n read_v and_o ponder_v these_o debating_n to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o then_o a_o god_n name_n give_v their_o verdict_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o right_a zeal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o â—n_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o church_n which_o do_v if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v herein_o offend_v any_o i_o hearty_o cry_v they_o mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o all_o â—ue_v warning_n and_o convince_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o retract_v or_o amend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o trust_v and_o crave_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o defender_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o defence_n whereby_o god_n â—illing_v we_o shall_v the_o soon_o find_v and_o the_o better_o conclude_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o full_a deterâ—inations_n of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o shall_v the_o readilier_n find_v out_o any_o of_o the_o â—ointes_n here_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v distribute_v all_o this_o answer_n to_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n into_o several_a book_n prefix_v their_o argument_n to_o every_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n and_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n which_o in_o strede_n of_o a_o index_n may_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v thou_o and_o though_o direct_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o yet_o i_o crave_v the_o printer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o pardon_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petit_fw-la and_o some_o gross_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fall_v out_o the_o more_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o copy_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o so_o often_o interchang_v of_o the_o character_n either_o in_o cite_v our_o brethren_n word_n or_o some_o other_o testimony_n or_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 146._o lin_v 34.35_o pag._n 227._o lin_v 6.7_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o distinguish_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o greek_a with_o wrong_a letter_n and_o many_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o composer_n nor_o corrector_n do_v well_o conceive_v and_o have_v so_o pass_v i_o be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o revise_v the_o prove_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o discreet_a reader_n may_v discern_v they_o of_o which_o escape_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o be_v note_v the_o residue_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o amend_v with_o his_o pen_n since_o i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a success_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o and_o to_o the_o gentle_a construction_n of_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o other_o good_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o every_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n that_o be_v right_o desirous_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o tâ—â—_n benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o stay_v of_o himself_o to_o fathom_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o wish_v the_o final_a pacification_n of_o they_o 11._o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n most_o godly_a prayer_n phil._n 1._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o &_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a &_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o
and_o a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v first_o if_o not_o decide_v yet_o treat_v on_o and_o better_v consider_v or_o if_o not_o first_o of_o all_o albeit_o in_o good_a right_n even_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o at_o least_o or_o ever_o you_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o treat_v determine_v and_o give_v full_a and_o only_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n for_o you_o cannot_a plead_v ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v not_o thereon_o before_o now_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o fyne_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n maruelouslye_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n as_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o complain_v for_o preface_n even_o there_o you_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o mention_v that_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v and_o do_v you_o now_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v profess_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o repel_v lay_v your_o principle_n and_o distribute_v all_o â—he_n part_n and_o person_n that_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o it_o as_o though_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o come_v drop_v in_o with_o this_o objection_n say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o who_o will_v say_v good_a lord_n how_o have_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o have_v treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n well_o while_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n and_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o say_v something_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o ourselves_o part_o have_v already_o move_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a will_v be_v by_o other_o object_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o objection_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o you_o think_v on_o some_o suchâ—_n like_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o my_o conjecture_n peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o nay_o but_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a construction_n howbeit_o to_o say_v while_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v already_o give_v your_o resolute_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o only_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v your_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n thereunto_o come_v very_o tardy_a to_o help_v the_o prince_n title_n except_o you_o will_v revoke_v or_o suspend_v your_o deâ—nitive_a sentence_n or_o except_o you_o have_v some_o further_a warrant_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o example_n that_o they_o say_v have_v a_o custom_n first_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o enquiure_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a yea_o or_o no._n but_o hysterâ—n_o proteron_fw-gr former_a or_o late_a let_v it_o come_v in_o question_n now_o a_o god_n name_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o whether_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o this_o conclusion_n already_o pass_v foâ—_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o these_o foresay_a tetrarck_n but_o while_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nâ—â—_n sofâ—e_n my_o good_a and_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n since_o you_o have_v stayâ—â—_n to_o speak_v hereof_o all_o this_o while_n let_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o a_o few_o wordeâ—_n to_o stay_v your_o speech_n hereon_o a_o little_a while_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o meâ—â—_n you_o by_o this_o term_n here_o government_n ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o three_o linâ—â—_n before_o you_o call_v it_o also_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a caption_n in_o these_o speech_n which_o our_o common_a adversary_n uâ—_n against_o we_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o invective_n concern_v the_o princâ—â—_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v her_o majesty_n true_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n error_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v you_o either_o â—â—tangle_v yourselves_o or_o we_o with_o their_o captious_a and_o slanderous_a tearâ—â—â—_n which_o not_o only_o darken_v the_o matter_n but_o touch_v her_o majesty_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d slander_v her_o royal_a person_n and_o right_a of_o her_o chief_a office_n very_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o you_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o for_o you_o of_o a_o overshott_n zeal_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o slander_v her_o majesty_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n or_o government_n as_o though_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o government_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o exercise_v a_o function_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a ma._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_v of_o her_o majesty_n who_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o claim_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o statute_n name_v or_o intend_v anya_n such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n to_o oversée_v and_o govern_v the_o right_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o where_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o consultation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n the_o execution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n the_o supreme_a government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v authorize_v and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n principal_o pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o her_o majesty_n not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o supreme_a government_n prince_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o cause_n you_o do_v great_o mistake_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o your_o three_o tetrarke_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v amiss_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n eccl._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.9_o have_v eccl._n office_n also_o by_o which_o reckon_v woman_n with_o you_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o have_v a_o eccl._n government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o your_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v notwithstanding_a popular_a and_o plebeian_a person_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o lay_n people_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_n churches_n election_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o deacon_n where_o they_o say_v the_o friday_n after_o judgement_n be_v take_v what_o person_n be_v elect_v for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o serve_v for_o that_o year_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o account_v they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o rather_o like_o â—ur_n sideman_n or_o churchwarden_n but_o howsoever_o you_o confound_v these_o term_n in_o these_o your_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o good_a confound_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o you_o see_v that_o great_a caption_n sclaunder_n and_o cavil_n may_v â—rise_v upon_o such_o great_a personage_n by_o such_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a term_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la definit_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dividit_fw-la speak_v distinolye_a and_o plain_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n without_o all_o start_a hole_n or_o evasion_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o execute_v the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a you_o incur_v the_o common_a adversary_n slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n although_o i_o trust_v unwitting_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v unwilling_o reclaim_v your_o error_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n her_o majesty_n government_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n we_o admit_v your_o sense_n and_o now_o proceed_v on_o concern_v the_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o as_o i_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o yoâ—_n by_o what_o
warrant_n or_o licence_n thereto_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n whether_o there_o be_v anya_n think_v the_o contrary_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o we_o protestant_n come_v you_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o as_o though_o you_o mislike_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v or_o think_v not_o your_o seluâ—â—_fw-la that_o many_o amongst_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o go_v to_o some_o be_v perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o oâ—â—nion_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christiaâ—_n prince_n here_o again_o i_o crave_v yet_o another_o interruption_n for_o my_o learning_n of_o so_o learned_a discourser_n do_v you_o here_o afford_v christian_a prince_n thâ—â—_n title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n matter_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o no_o let_v thâ—â—_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o treaty_n as_o it_o shall_v or_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o they_o for_o your_o word_n seem_v rathâ—â—_n to_o carry_v that_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v your_o word_n in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v describe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n but_o how_o now_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o former_a conclusion_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a if_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n direct_v only_o by_o these_o tetrarck_n shall_v the_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o governor_n no_o these_o governor_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o say_n then_o well_o enough_o say_v they_o for_o these_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o we_o name_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n this_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v indeed_o for_o that_o point_n save_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o hardly_o in_o a_o other_o that_o still_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v make_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o answer_v this_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o tetrarck_n if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n then_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o officer_n or_o office_n call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o what_o you_o will_v neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o coniunctim_fw-la have_v the_o only_a direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v here_o some_o direction_n nay_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a direction_n in_o they_o except_o you_o find_v out_o yet_o some_o other_o quirk_n between_o matter_n and_o cause_n or_o between_o direct_v and_o govern_v but_o as_o here_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v take_v indifferent_o so_o for_o direct_v and_o govern_v govern_v i_o go_v plainelye_o and_o simple_o to_o work_v he_o that_o dirâ—cteth_v he_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o govern_v he_o direct_v the_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a director_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o now_o they_o stop_v on_o this_o point_n and_o will_v distinguish_v between_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o 4._o officer_n will_v direct_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v govern_v they_o according_a only_o to_o their_o direction_n who_o aâ—e_v indeed_o the_o governor_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o when_o he_o must_v govern_v nay_o say_v rather_o when_o he_o must_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n for_o they_o understande_v by_o direct_v direct_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o show_v their_o judgement_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o direction_n we_o free_o grant_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o mean_v set_v down_o order_n prescribe_v command_v decrée_v and_o determinine_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o govern_v who_o have_v now_o the_o more_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o prince_n or_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o prince_n this_o title_n title_n only_o for_o a_o show_n and_o keep_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n of_o room_n and_o yet_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v unto_o he_o who_o indeed_o have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n grant_v christian_n prince_n this_o title_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesi_n matter_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o be_v a_o planie_n mockery_n before_o god_n and_o man_n nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la câ—â—_n sanctis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o bear_v the_o chiâ—â—â—_n stroke_n among_o they_o in_o direct_v prescribe_v decrée_v confirm_v forbid_a and_o commaunding·_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o but_o then_o stoop_v gallant_a establish_v all_o these_o iiij_o estate_n which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o must_v bear_v such_o sway_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o be_v topsy_n turnie_n overtourn_v wet_a may_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_o they_o though_o not_o by_o they_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o information_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o all_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v sith_o therefore_o our_o learned_a discourser_n have_v grant_v this_o wâ—â—â—_n yield_v they_o not_o without_o further_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o hâ—â—_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n that_o have_v confirm_v by_o her_o supreme_a authority_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n long_o ago_o and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v and_o if_o now_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n while_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n take_v on_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o but_o to_o set_v down_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v not_o some_o think_v nay_o may_v not_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o thâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o dignity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n howbeit_o because_o this_o woorâ—â—_n supreme_a supreme_a may_v be_v take_v aswell_a for_o the_o last_o in_o order_n though_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o the_o prince_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o royal_a assent_n last_o of_o allâ—_n and_o when_o every_o body_n have_v say_v their_o voice_n strike_v dead_a or_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n here_o mean_a to_o reserve_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n then_o a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o let_v they_o say_v as_o do_v the_o gentlemen-usher_n before_o prince_n on_o afore_o my_o lord_n let_v all_o these_o four_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n before_o because_o that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o assign_v they_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stryve_v with_o they_o about_o the_o room_n where_o they_o please_v to_o place_v christâ—an_a prince_n first_o or_o last_o or_o middlemoste_a if_o christian_a prince_n maâ—_n
entire_o retain_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o or_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o shoulâ—_n have_v treat_v first_o on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n sclan_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o have_v know_v what_o government_n perteyn_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o eccl._n cause_n and_o then_o to_o have_v treat_v on_o those_o in_o their_o order_n dignity_n and_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o see_v likewise_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o inferior_a governement_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o controversy_n have_v eastly_a &_o plain_o perceave_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o inferior_a government_n &_o authority_n have_v encroach_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n &_o authority_n yea_o or_o no._n place_n this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o better_a the_o simple_a and_o more_o direct_a method_n then_o first_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o assign_v this_o and_o that_o government_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o have_v have_v their_o place_n office_n and_o governemente_n assign_v to_o they_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o supreme_a government_n leave_v for_o you_o your_o majesty_n come_v late_a these_o 4._o be_v your_o seniors_n you_o be_v but_o their_o puny_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v take_v that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v &_o how_o far_o your_o supreme_a authority_n extend_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n i_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v take_v grief_n hereat_o yea_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v great_a wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o this_o deal_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n mean_v thus_o or_o no_o by_o bring_v in_o first_o all_o the_o inferior_a person_n and_o take_v up_o before_o hand_n ere_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccles._n matter_n to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o prince_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a place_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o last_o place_n as_o they_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o and_o the_o prince_n understande_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a place_n let_v they_o now_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o thus_o place_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where-upon_a and_o where-upon_a i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n speak_v you_o this_o either_o upon_o the_o give_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o treatise_n government_n or_o upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a authority_n you_o have_v grant_v but_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v where-upon_a it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o this_o your_o where-upon_a seem_v as_o if_o you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o but_o construe_v your_o own_o word_n whereupon_o you_o please_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o allege_v but_o that_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o we_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o that_o some_o what_o yet_o in_o time_n lest_o all_o be_v clean_o give_v from_o they_o if_o all_o be_v not_o give_v away_o already_o but_o yet_o will_v we_o take_v as_o good_a holdfast_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v then_o whether_o you_o treat_v there-upon_a first_o or_o last_o whatsoever_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o will_v seem_v so_o still_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o hereupon_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n will_v this_o seem_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o first_o place_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o assign_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n though_o afterward_o upon_o further_a advisement_n you_o put_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o come_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o take_v the_o low_a room_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o yourselves_o do_v thus_o here_o for_o a_o while_n exalt_v the_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n then_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n for_o howsoever_o yâ—â—_n set_v they_o one_o before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o christian_a prince_n must_v come_v behind_o they_o all_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o there-upon_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v suspitiouslie_o cast_v forth_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o all_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o depend_v on_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o seemetht_fw-mi his_o be_v not_o very_o good_a deal_n to_o burden_n her_o majesty_n with_o suspicion_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n for_o all_o this_o that_o seem_v to_o depend_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o straight_o condemn_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o seem_v this_o or_o that_o what_o if_o this_o deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n seem_v hear_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n before_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o commonweal_n to_o sâ—â—_n we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faction_n and_o alteration_n yea_o to_o take_v from_o her_o majesty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o breed_v many_o mo_z mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o she_o or_o you_o or_o we_o or_o any_o yet_o see_v if_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v seem_v so_o unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o which_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_v protestant_n and_o as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o either_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v will_v you_o not_o straight_o way_n answer_v what_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o only_o your_o surmise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o seem_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o you_o will_v say_v nor_o to_o many_o other_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o if_o now_o we_o reply_v well_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o smoke_n indeed_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o fear_v fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes._n 5._o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n overrule_v thus_o against_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o tetrarchie_n because_o these_o danger_n may_v so_o seem_v to_o ensue_v yea_o to_o depend_v there-upon_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n what_o strong_a reason_n call_v you_o this_o it_o may_v
be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v so_o then_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a who_o say_v this_o forsooth_o brethren_n that_o do_v even_o i_o and_o hardy_o return_v my_o own_o word_n to_o my_o own_o self_n lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la for_o you_o see_v i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o brethren_n in_o so_o do_v government_n well_o then_o will_v you_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o this_o seem_n come_v not_o on_o nothing_o no_o very_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o set_v aside_o your_o partial_a suspicion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n do_v no_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o tush_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n say_v you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o ha_o brethren_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v somewhat_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o say_n be_v either_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o fearne_a brake_n i_o take_v it_o for_o smoke_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n so_o that_o i_o mist_n my_o mark_n and_o yet_o till_o it_o come_v it_o reek_v like_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o mist_n will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n but_o so_o darken_v the_o object_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n mist_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a thick_a stink_a sclannderous_a dark_a mist_n indeed_o whence_o rise_v this_o mist_n do_v we_o raise_v any_o such_o speech_n on_o the_o prince_n do_v the_o statute_n yield_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n do_v her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o such_o authority_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o you_o now_o which_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n that_o cast_v forth_o any_o such_o speech_n albeit_a i_o join_v not_o you_o and_o they_o in_o like_a condition_n for_o they_o most_o malicious_o do_v anowe_v and_o blaze_v it_o you_o only_o say_v it_o seem_v but_o whether_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v exempt_v yourselves_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n truâ—_n mean_v subject_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v either_o your_o eye_n dazzle_v or_o the_o very_a paper_n whereon_o you_o write_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o suspicion_n or_o but_o with_o seem_v to_o suspect_v such_o false_a foggy_a and_o infective_a mist_n aâ—_n those_o be_v if_o you_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o drive_v this_o mist_n away_o it_o be_v well_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o jealousy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o mist_n you_o drive_v not_o away_o withal_o our_o mistress_n supreme_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n her_o majesty_n shall_v loose_v her_o clear_a right_n under_o pretence_n that_o a_o mist_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n mist_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a and_o although_o the_o ignorant_a be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hiâ—_n not_o deceive_v and_o can_v not_o the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o which_o ignorant_a person_n then_o many_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n except_o such_o as_o love_v mist_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o let_v not_o we_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o ignorant_a person_n for_o to_o they_o truth_n seem_v falsehood_n and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v both_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v stark_a lie_n but_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o by_o this_o mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dazzle_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n &_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o ignorant_a person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a will_v this_o error_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o if_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o thorough_o view_v and_o not_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o opinion_n as_o by_o our_o brethren_n speech_n it_o seem_v shâ—re_o shall_v honanie_v i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o can_v be_v take_v that_o this_o mist_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n first_o treat_v upon_o lest_o either_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v any_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o conceive_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o these_o your_o discourse_n do_v let_v they_o carry_v what_o name_n of_o learning_n soever_o you_o will_v since_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v no_o such_o matter_n since_o that_o her_o majesty_n take_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n upon_o she_o but_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o most_o godly_a with_o all_o humility_n patience_n and_o â—uldenes_n temper_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o same_o you_o abuse_v not_o too_o much_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o sclaunder_n nor_o suspicion_n at_o your_o hind_n whâ—e_o put_v you_o such_o surmise_n in_o the_o people_n head_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o deceive_v they_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o people_n either_o become_v atheist_n as_o only_o and_o absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o grudge_v against_o her_o majesty_n as_o take_v on_o her_o such_o a_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a what_o can_v her_o open_a profess_a enemy_n have_v say_v worse_a save_o that_o they_o no_o less_o impudent_o then_o false_o like_o arrant_a traitor_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o brethren_n come_v after_o those_o shameless_a child_n of_o beliall_a and_o say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where-upon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o suspicious_a speech_n and_o byous_a glance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o of_o it_o seem_v and_o of_o they_o think_v be_v here_o cast_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o some_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o ignorant_a person_n they_o poor_a soul_n must_v bear_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o what_o be_v raise_v of_o mist_n dazzle_v of_o eye_n walk_v in_o cloud_n yea_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
of_o their_o wise_a and_o goodly_a counselâ—â—_n shall_v we_o so_o deem_v rash_o and_o beyond_o our_o duty_n of_o her_o ma._n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n or_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a christian_a prince_n well_o then_o what_o say_v our_o brethren_n these_o learned_a discourser_n here-unto_a have_v move_v this_o case_n matter_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a question_n &_o touch_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o quick_a what_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n let_v we_o now_o listen_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o determination_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n all_z or_o somewhat_o point_n aught_o or_o nought_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o motion_n be_v this_o other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n answer_n their_o answer_n be_v this_o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n answer_n this_o answer_n they_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n hereafter_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n they_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o here_o concern_v this_o so_o greâ—â—_n and_o important_a matter_n who_o move_v here_o this_o point_n now_o indeed_o it_o wâ—â—_n look_v for_o before_o but_o why_o at_o the_o length_n be_v it_o now_o move_v and_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v through_o answer_v but_o thus_o be_v post_v off_o till_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o here_o be_v a_o very_a good_a occasion_n and_o move_v by_o yourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o now_o even_o have_v say_v to_o himself_o although_o some_o great_a business_n or_o frienâ—â—_n have_v call_v he_o away_o nay_o soft_a i_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o here_o these_o oâ—â—_n brethren_n learned_a discourse_n and_o answer_v in_o prove_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a point_n &_o then_o be_v go_v but_o we_o may_v now_o be_v go_v when_o we_o liâ—t_v we_o have_v our_o answer_n here_o already_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v and_o till_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o content_a we_o will_v live_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o brethren_n forget_v not_o the_o matter_n quite_o and_o â—leane_o when_o that_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n omne_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la debitum_fw-la aut_fw-la dubium_fw-la i_o doubt_v wâ—_n must_v take_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o hereafter_o when_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n take_v their_o better_a occasion_n as_o they_o think_v to_o treat_v more_o largelée_fw-fr of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o exâ—endeth_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o better_a and_o worse_o more_o and_o less_o ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o be_v this_o indifferent_a deal_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n but_o since_o it_o be_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o we_o must_v take_v this_o or_o none_o for_o a_o answer_n the_o objection_n propound_v by_o themselves_o be_v this_o other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n this_o answer_n beginning_n with_o a_o but_o be_v give_v rhetoricallie_o exit_fw-la abrupto_fw-la answer_n utter_v as_o it_o be_v for_o quick_a â—â—spatch_n in_o a_o learned_a discourse_n the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o gather_v their_o whole_a mind_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o other_o affirm_v matter_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n all_o this_o we_o glad_o grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o noâ—_n to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o brethren_n the_o meaning_n of_o your_o answer_n for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a witting_o to_o misconstrue_v you_o howbeit_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n of_o we_o both_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v more_o than_o colour_n of_o reason_n thus_o to_o construe_v your_o wordâ—_n you_o have_v move_v here_o a_o weighty_a objection_n your_o full_a plain_a and_o resolute_a answer_n be_v expect_v if_o you_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o either_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o move_v it_o or_o â—lse_o say_v nothing_o thereunto_o the_o old_a rule_n may_v hap_v to_o fasten_v on_o you_o qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la videtur_fw-la consâ—ntire_fw-la he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v seem_v to_o consent_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v but_o seem_v which_o though_o it_o enforce_v not_o yet_o still_o it_o carry_v more_o than_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o party_n yield_v and_o it_o be_v common_o and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_o take_v pro_fw-la confessâ—_n as_o a_o clear_a grant_n but_o if_o a_o man_n of_o purpose_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o unswere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o himself_o and_o answer_v only_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o you_o here_o expresselie_o begin_v with_o this_o exception_n but_o what_o can_v that_o intend_v but_o that_o you_o free_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o contain_v wiâ—â—in_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o exception_n and_o this_o go_v beyond_o your_o mist_n of_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v and_o i_o plain_o take_v it_o for_o a_o plain_a grant_n it_o now_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o who_o you_o call_v other_o that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o so_o minceinglie_o or_o rather_o odiouslie_o say_v of_o they_o they_o do_v it_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o propose_v iâ—_n and_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o do_v avouche_v it_o if_o that_o say_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v whether_o only_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o say_v you_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matterâ—_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n so_o that_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n then_o they_o do_v well_o and_o you_o will_v allow_v christian_a prince_n to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n who_o be_v these_o now_o that_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n show_v themselves_o not_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n judge_n if_o you_o mean_v those_o other_o with_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n refer_v you_o this_o to_o they_o who_o as_o you_o say_v refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o become_v such_o determiner_n and_o judge_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n refer_v they_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n what_o judgement_n or_o determination_n be_v that_o in_o these_o other_o that_o have_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v but_o refer_v the_o disposition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o disposition_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o these_o other_o and_o not_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o it_o if_o you_o say_v these_o other_o find_v out_o only_o what_o be_v indifferent_a matter_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o do_v
dispose_v or_o be_v by_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o evict_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inquire_v of_o examine_v judge_v determine_v and_o resolve_v already_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o prince_n also_o dispose_v will_v not_o all_o this_o yet_o content_a you_o no_o no_o we_o will_v then_o say_v and_o still_o cry_v out_o that_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n and_o why_o will_v you_o thus_o complain_v on_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n this_o then_o i_o perceive_v must_v be_v the_o fa-burden_n of_o all_o this_o song_n the_o prince_n shall_v have_v a_o title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n accusation_n to_o dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n and_o other_o shall_v inquire_v judge_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o these_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v either_o inquire_v of_o or_o judge_n or_o determine_v or_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o shall_v please_v such_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n not_o only_o they_o may_v course_v they_o for_o it_o matter_n and_o discourse_v these_o matter_n again_o more_o learned_o but_o it_o must_v be_v still_o free_a for_o all_o man_n when_o and_o as_o often_o and_o how_o they_o please_v to_o inquire_v further_o on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o revoke_v all_o their_o former_a inquiry_n judgement_n determination_n and_o disposition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o peal_n ring_v they_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n let_v he_o judge_n i_o beseech_v he_o indifferent_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o indifferent_a matter_n wherein_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n have_v the_o great_a force_n what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o any_o of_o these_o other_o to_o inquire_v judge_n determine_v or_o to_o dispose_v upon_o and_o how_o now_o may_v not_o this_o also_o reach_n matter_n by_o as_o much_o not_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o substance_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o politic_a matter_n in_o the_o commonweal_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_a whereby_o they_o may_v as_o well_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v determine_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o indifferent_a matter_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o repeat_v this_o slander_n in_o their_o former_a leoden_a that_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n both_o in_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v and_o every_o man_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o exclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n on_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o further_a inquiry_n god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o will_v run_v we_o see_v a_o turbulent_a &_o comical_a beginning_n but_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lamentable_a &_o tragical_a end_n of_o these_o thing_n principiss_v obsta_fw-la serò_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o these_o matter_n thus_o roughlie_o hew_v at_o the_o entry_n they_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o pause_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o while_n to_o go_v no_o further_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o very_o first_o step_n go_v over_o the_o shoe_n already_o more_o than_o a_o little_a to_o far_o and_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o can_v here_o have_v make_v a_o cleanly_a stop_n and_o not_o make_v the_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o but_o have_v rest_v at_o these_o word_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o faâ—â—e_v it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ecclesi_n state_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n better_a entreat_v and_o treat_v to_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a entreat_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o a_o sorry_a treaty_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n but_o belike_o the_o move_v here_o of_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o prince_n though_o indeed_o move_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o their_o four_o estate_n to_o be_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a interrupt_v by_o touch_v only_o rather_o than_o by_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n do_v some_o what_o perhaps_o disturb_v and_o move_v their_o patience_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o here_o till_o hereafter_o take_v their_o leave_n so_o in_o this_o perturbation_n at_o the_o part_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n now_o from_o they_o and_o why_o they_o need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o talk_v further_o with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o shake_v or_o rather_o wring_v hand_n they_o give_v they_o such_o a_o part_a blow_n for_o a_o farewell_n such_o a_o volie_n for_o a_o vale_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o unless_o they_o handle_v they_o gently_o hereafter_o at_o their_o better_a occasion_n to_o dash_n all_o christian_a prince_n for_o all_o their_o magnanimity_n out_o of_o countenance_n yea_o to_o thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o christendom_n except_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o after_o they_o have_v at_o large_a describe_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la state_n and_o full_o serve_v all_o their_o four_o tetrark_n shall_v please_v to_o assign_v unto_o they_o and_o now_o declare_v their_o reason_n hereof_o to_o every_o man_n think_v belike_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o further_a inquiry_n of_o these_o matter_n they_o say_v as_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v 10._o to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v &_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n to_o break_v off_o this_o matter_n bridges_n have_v allege_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o first_o treaty_n on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v as_o we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o refer_v indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n they_o now_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o another_o answer_n say_v it_o be_v neither_o needful_a needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o this_o scruple_n i_o perceive_v stick_v yet_o in_o their_o stomach_n &_o peradventure_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o say_v nothing_o oughtes-worth_n
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
judge_n at_o home_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n because_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v the_o corinthian_n so_o to_o have_v and_o that_o all_o such_o public_a judge_n to_o serve_v a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o be_v needless_a because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o public_a christian_a judge_n for_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n in_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o the_o manifest_a injury_n not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n judge_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_n that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n he_o may_v be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o civil_a regiment_n too_o and_o out_o of_o all_o not_o supreme_a only_o but_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o clean_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n except_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n choose_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n so_o that_o neither_o inheritance_n nor_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o one_o christian_n prince_n can_v hold_v any_o plea_n if_o such_o rule_n may_v be_v coin_v on_o such_o example_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n so_o after_o they_o be_v all_o thrust_v out_o or_o reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n once_o again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n nor_o bear_v the_o great_a rule_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o a_o most_o bless_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o by_o this_o rule_n mutation_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o brother_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o more_o or_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o your_o seniorie_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o ruler_n among_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o rule_n how_o we_o stand_v on_o such_o example_n or_o how_o we_o enlarge_v any_o rule_n that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o time_n or_o state_n then_o or_o to_o the_o place_n or_o person_n there_o to_o be-come_a a_o ordinary_a general_a absolute_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o practise_v yea_o or_o command_v for_o diverse_a example_n and_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o certain_a time_n state_n &_o place_n and_o stretch_v no_o further_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v acts._n 15._o and_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v bare_a head_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o like_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o level_v the_o same_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o find_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a order_n as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v for_o though_o they_o be_v use_v as_o order_n or_o as_o ornanament_n to_o beautify_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o yet_o neither_o the_o blessedness_n nor_o the_o estate_n thereof_o consist_v in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o any_o church_n that_o now_o flourish_v have_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o estate_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v other_o good_a order_n of_o regiment_n establish_v among_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o suffice_v prove_v either_o this_o seniorie_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o imagine_v there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o or_o else_o all_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n resolve_v to_o nothing_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o fear_v i_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o governor_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o have_v such_o a_o segniorie_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o be_v christian_n and_o favourer_n and_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n setter_n forth_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o such_o prince_n be_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v except_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a there_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o far_o more_o bless_a state_n without_o this_o segniorie_n then_o where_o this_o segniorie_n stand_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a depend_v be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o untrue_a both_o these_o proposition_n of_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o which_o as_o a_o notable_a great_a reason_n in_o the_o end_n scarce_o worth_a a_o little_a currane_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouch_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o every_o man_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n now_o aâ—_n we_o thus_o have_v see_v the_o valour_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n whereon_o their_o reason_n be_v make_v so_o let_v we_o see_v their_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n be_v this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o reason_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n prince_n or_o how_o hang_v this_o upon_o the_o premise_n may_v not_o thâ—_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o except_o this_o must_v straight_o be_v conclude_v on_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o so_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n bring_v in_o here_o before_o you_o saiâ—_n it_o seem_v not_o yet_o tell_v to_o who_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o government_n and_o that_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o than_o all_o the_o church_n regiment_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a consequence_n i_o promise_v you_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v way_n the_o reason_n with_o any_o reason_n and_o yet_o you_o threape_v such_o kindness_n on_o we_o that_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v reasonable_a creature_n also_o that_o it_o now_o go_v beyond_o it_o
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
proper_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o oversée_a govern_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o authorise_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o any_o assertion_n reason_n or_o proof_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n as_o yet_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o supreme_a first_o and_o principal_a authority_n so_o ought_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v first_o and_o principal_a and_o not_o that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o while_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v first_o distribute_v among_o these_o four_o estate_n and_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o they_o but_o until_o these_o four_o be_v all_o serve_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n her_o majesty_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v further_o if_o any_o more_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o return_v whether_o our_o brother_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n what_o their_o office_n be_v how_o necessary_a and_o important_a they_o be_v and_o what_o several_a authority_n or_o in_o common_a be_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o their_o first_o tetrarche_n call_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n wherein_o after_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o tetrarche_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o with_o challenge_n of_o the_o father_n alteration_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n &_o of_o our_o disorder_a state_n &_o after_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o method_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o come_v to_o their_o treaty_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o this_o d._n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o name_n institution_n &_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o several_a office_n necessary_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4._o do_v infer_v such_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n on_o these_o place_n for_o this_o question_n especial_o whether_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a or_o may_v with_o their_o teach_n join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o hearer_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a any_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brother_n suppose_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o catechiser_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o what_o now_o in_o the_o church_n reform_v let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o those_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o these_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o return_n doctor_n to_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n bridges_n these_o learned_a discourser_n first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o clear_a race_n these_o resolution_n that_o only_o thâ—se_a doctor_n pastor_n governor_n tetrarche_n and_o deacon_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n soft_a a_o while_n brethren_n let_v we_o return_v with_o you_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o when_o and_o how_o and_o out_o of_o what_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v say_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v you_o allege_v only_o three_o place_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6.1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o testimony_n all_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o what_o these_o governor_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o your_o suppose_a senior_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a officer_n be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o cite_v either_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n express_v or_o by_o any_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v make_v prove_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o you_o affirm_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o office_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o prove_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n hitherto_o and_o by_o all_o the_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v i_o to_o the_o veredict_v of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o you_o dare_v avow_v all_o this_o and_o flat_o say_v thereon_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v have_v it_o nor_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o yea_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o four_o square_a government_n to_o the_o which_o these_o office_n be_v severallie_o to_o be_v assign_v whereas_o these_o learned_a discourse_n say_v whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n what_o do_v you_o here_o divide_v these_o four_o officer_n distribution_n into_o three_o ward_n or_o into_o two_o if_o you_o say_v into_o two_o for_o the_o distribution_n be_v manifest_a some_o to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o government_n &_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_z to_z doctrine_n and_o to_o government_n and_o some_o to_o discipline_n but_o the_o latter_a two_o government_n and_o discipline_n not_o devide_v the_o same_o by_o a_o several_a some_o but_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o contain_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o several_a sum_n very_o well_o say_v and_o can_v you_o thus_o yourselves_o divide_v these_o thing_n and_o conjoin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a devide_v and_o conjoin_v and_o can_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o saint_n paul_n like_a distribution_n where_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v they_o by_o sum_n as_o you_o do_v &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o distribution_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o add_v not_o as_o a_o other_o different_a office_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o as_o you_o do_v here_o say_v some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n include_v both_o together_o without_o any_o further_a distribution_n under_o one_o some_o both_o appertein_v to_o one_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v solemn_o break_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o order_n here_o of_o distribution_n and_o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o office_n in_o two_o diverse_a word_n you_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o another_o some_o and_o make_v pastor_n one_o office_n and_o teacher_n another_o office_n by_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o thus_o divide_v these_o thing_n
plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v upon_o your_o method_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v here_o of_o yâ—_z method_n you_o will_v say_v it_o dis._n or_o rather_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o regiment_n concern_v these_o office_n that_o except_o you_o can_v hereafter_o show_v which_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o your_o regiment_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o 4._o office_n you_o will_v say_v likewise_o with_o we_o for_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n government_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o down_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o control_v your_o method_n utter_v the_o same_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n you_o will_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o do_v you_o make_v all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o all_o the_o office_n &_o service_n to_o be_v of_o governor_n how_o the_o distinction_n or_o communication_n of_o these_o may_v plain_o appear_v will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o request_n why_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o method_n control_v nor_o other_o man_n methode_n prejudicial_a to_o you_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o sorme_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v anâ—_n yet_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o precise_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n not_o only_o of_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o teach_v of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n less_o offensive_a howbeit_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v true_a be_v good_a be_v necessary_a which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v then_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o exclaim_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o when_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o one_o from_o anoth_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o matter_n then_o blame_v not_o man_n nor_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o that_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unity_n and_o truth_n among_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o earnest_o urge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o these_o 4._o office_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o prophesy_v fail_v 1â—_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v albeit_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o respect_n as_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n bridge_n and_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n understand_v the_o same_o true_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o government_n in_o of_o or_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v direct_v or_o dispose_v i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o office_n of_o teacher_n admit_v it_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n also_o or_o doctor_n which_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat_n 17_o and_o christ_n of_o himself_o luc._n 4._o do_v read_v this_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n except_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o io_o 1_o as_o he_o say_v also_o io._n 17._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o this_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o his_o teach_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o high_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o office_n than_o the_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o he_o and_o much_o morâ—_n be_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o moses_n be_v above_o aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v above_o the_o high-prieste_n themselves_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o still_o except_o you_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n invert_v of_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o urge_v it_o hard_o especial_o from_o peter_n wrestle_v thereto_a the_o thréefold_a say_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o lambâ—s_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o govern_n but_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v his_o especial_a feed_n of_o they_o and_o they_o drive_v it_o all_o to_o govern_v advaunce_v themselves_o before_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o several_a ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n represent_v god_n unto_o they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o above_o they_o in_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n now_o betwixt_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o these_o our_o own_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n sever_a themselves_o from_o we_o and_o adhere_v though_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o their_o error_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n on_o the_o other_o part_n 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o learned_a discourse_v master_n for_o my_o learning_n here_o again_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o when_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v control_v for_o your_o method_n bridges_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v you_o include_v this_o not_o to_o be_v control_v though_o you_o differ_v from_o yourselves_o also_o doct_n and_o speak_v you_o care_v not_o what_o contradiction_n both_o one_o against_o anoth_a and_o against_o your_o
antiochenos_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o anon_o after_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n that_o he_o leave_v at_o antiochia_n behind_o he_o he_o say_v governor_n you_o priest_n or_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v among_o you_o until_o god_n declare_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n among_o you_o as_o for_o i_o i_o now_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n let_v the_o deacon_n acknowledge_v of_o what_o dignity_n they_o be_v and_o study_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v many_o and_o do_v salutation_n from_o many_o both_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n that_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n over_o all_o asia_n i_o salute_v he_o say_v be_v which_o in_o my_o place_n shall_v be-come_a your_o prince_n primate_n or_o chief_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v also_o beget_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o heron_n that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n these_o epistle_n of_o what_o credit_n every_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o stretch_v but_o think_v very_o that_o there_o be_v some_o popish_a foystinge_n creep_v into_o they_o as_o also_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o work_v of_o other_o famous_a man_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o deny_v or_o suspect_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o part_n of_o they_o also_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o by_o jerome_n that_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o forgery_n and_o also_o by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o ignatius_n yea_o irenaeus_n that_o be_v polycarpus_n scholar_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v one_o of_o these_o epistle_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a credit_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v forge_v especial_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v concordant_a with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la he_o say_v trallianos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o undefiled_a mind_n and_o without_o deceit_n in_o perseverance_n not_o on_o doubtfulness_n but_o on_o the_o possession_n of_o say_v as_o polybius_n your_o bishop_n have_v signify_v to_o i_o who_o come_v to_o smyrna_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o work_v together_o of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o do_v so_o congratulate_v unto_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o in_o he_o i_o may_v see_v all_o fullness_n receive_v therefore_o he_o according_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v your_o benevolence_n find_v you_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v you_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god._n for_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v seem_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n may_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o nor_o take_v aught_o in_o hand_n he_o mean_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o out_o the_o bishop_n but_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n our_o hope_n in_o who_o abide_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o you_o must_v also_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n superioritye_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eor_fw-la they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o table_n whereon_o they_o attend_v but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o command_v you_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n burn_v as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v such_o and_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o place_n priest_n even_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n or_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n even_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n of_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n he_o saithe_v and_o yet_o reverence_v your_o bishop_n even_o as_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v place_v between_o the_o altar_n which_o word_n altar_n be_v often_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o which_o obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o he_o that_o be_v place_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v do_v somewhat_o without_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v pollute_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o hold_v a_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o they_o all_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o become_v a_o man_n to_o hold_v that_o be_v make_v the_o follower_n of_o god_n according_a to_o virtue_n what_o be_v priesthood_n or_o the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o that_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a work_n as_o s._n stephan_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n and_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o these_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o god_n and_o wicked_a and_o contemn_v christ_n and_o a_o abase_a of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o howbeit_o magnesios_n i_o deserve_v to_o have_v see_v you_o by_o the_o worthy_a in_o god_n your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o the_o worthy_a in_o god_n your_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o wit_n bassus_n and_o appollonius_n and_o my_o guest_n sotion_n who_o i_o have_v nourish_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o behoove_v you_o also_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o god_n the_o father_n bishop_n to_o give_v he_o all_o reverence_n according_a to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o know_v the_o holy_a priest_n to_o have_v yield_v it_o he_o not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o age_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o since_o that_o not_o the_o ancient_a in_o year_n be_v the_o wise_a neither_o the_o old_a man_n understand_v prudence_n rome_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n you_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n philadelphios_n you_o people_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n or_o to_o the_o king_n you_o soldier_n to_o the_o prince_n deacon_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n b._n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n and_o
himself_o wheresoever_o he_o reckon_v any_o bishop_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o where_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v several_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n he_o mention_v still_o but_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a beléeve_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o writing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v from_o peter_n i_o say_v even_o to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n who_o also_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n james_n also_o be_v past_a the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n surname_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n beget_v on_o she_o that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o be_v conversant_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ever-virgine_n mary_n who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o brethren_n get_v this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o brother_n there_o have_v pass_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o seat_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n who_o time_n consequent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o row_n from_o james_n the_o bishop_n i_o have_v under_o join_v the_o bishop_n by_o succession_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o every_o king_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a aurelian_a and_o probus_n wherein_o this_o mane_n be_v know_v be_v a_o man_n of_o persia_n which_o beget_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o james_n who_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n suffer_v martyrdom_n until_o nero._n 2._o simeon_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n 3._o jude_n and_o so_o forsooth_o until_o he_o come_v to_o hymenaeus_n the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o aurelian_a in_o sum_n from_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n until_o manes_n and_o aurelian_a and_o probus_n king_n be_v 276_o year_n according_a to_o some_o chronicle_n according_a to_o other_o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o name_v as_o he_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n other_o on_o diverse_a occasion_n of_o one_o church_n he_o ever_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o may_v well_o enough_o justify_v their_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n priest_n though_o some_o church_n which_o epiphanius_n word_n here_o do_v seem_v to_o note_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n may_v have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o be_v there_o one_o or_o two_o they_o always_o have_v superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treaty_n where_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o disputation_n hold_v between_o triphon_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o heretic_n manes_n at_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o he_o will_v have_v holpen_v the_o priest_n manes_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n suffer_v i_o to_o dispute_v against_o triphon_n for_o thy_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n exceed_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o also_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n allege_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o meletian_o this_o also_o appear_v no_o less_o contention_n if_o not_o so_o much_o more_o even_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o epiphanius_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o story_n by_o he_o there_o record_v of_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o meletius_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a if_o it_o may_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v a_o deadly_a very_o a_o doleful_a pattern_n of_o this_o schism_n now_o occasion_v by_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n say_v epiph._n lib._n 2._o to_o 2._o haer_fw-mi 68_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n from_o meletius_n a_o certain_a b._n in_o thebaida_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o meletius_n be_v of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o foresay_a hierax_n and_o afterward_o do_v succeed_v he_o he_o be_v also_o of_o one_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n discipline_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n together_o with_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o other_o martyr_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wite_v of_o the_o duke_n or_o captain_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o thebaida_n be_v cultianus_fw-la and_o hierocles_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n &_o with_o peter_n the_o archb._n of_o alexandria_n but_o meletius_n seem_v also_o to_o excel_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o peter_n in_o the_o archbishopricke_n as_o it_o be_v for_o because_o of_o help_v he_o be_v under_o he_o and_o under_o he_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o of_o thebais_n and_o of_o mareota_n and_o of_o lybia_n and_o of_o ammoniaca_n and_o of_o maroeotis_n and_o of_o pentapolis_n now_o when_o as_o all_o these_o captive_n live_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o have_v remain_v shut_v up_o along_o time_n albeit_o other_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v have_v suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o be_v lay_v asleep_a but_o these_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a be_v reserve_v till_o afterward_o meâ—cy_n when_o as_o some_o have_v indeed_o sustain_v martyrdom_n but_o other_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v compel_v have_v also_o sacrifice_v they_o indeed_o which_o fall_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o transgress_v come_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v partly_o soldier_n partly_o clerk_n of_o diverse_a calling_n partly_o priest_n and_o deacon_n meletian_o and_o other_o a_o commotion_n be_v make_v among_o the_o martyr_n and_o no_o vulgar_a tumult_n when_o as_o some_o say_v those_o that_o once_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o have_v reny_z and_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o fortitude_n neither_o have_v strive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n jest_n that_o those_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v shall_v care_v the_o less_o for_o rebuke_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o pardon_n to_o soon_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o transgress_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o graecisme_n and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o so_o say_v be_v meletius_n and_o peleus_n and_o certain_a other_o martyr_n more_o and_o confessor_n together_o with_o they_o they_o they_o therefore_o declaringe_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v place_n to_o repentance_n shall_v long_o time_n after_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o foresay_a party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v if_o so_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o his_o proper_a call_n but_o after_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o community_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n but_o not_o into_o their_o calling_n and_o this_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a peter_n
endue_v with_o mercy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v repentaunt_a and_o let_v we_o appoint_v they_o a_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v with_o other_o at_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o their_o call_n they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lest_o peradventure_o those_o that_o once_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n shatter_v and_o bruise_a unto_o confusion_n through_o imbecility_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v clean_o subvert_v and_o not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lame_a ought_v not_o be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o speech_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o truth_n &_o zeal_n hereupon_o for_o the_o face_n or_o show_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a a_o sect_n or_o schism_n be_v make_v these_o affirm_v this_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n see_v that_o meletius_n with_o his_o company_n be_v too_o much_o move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n resist_v his_o counsel_n of_o humanity_n peter_n lift_v up_o a_o veil_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n a_o sheet_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o prison_n make_v a_o outcry_n they_o that_o think_v with_o i_o say_v he_o let_v they_o draw_v to_o i_o and_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n opinion_n let_v they_o go_v to_o meletius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o b._n and_o of_o the_o monk_n meleâ—ius_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o other_o order_n part_v to_o meletius_n very_o few_o b._n at_o all_o &_o a_o few_o other_o turn_v to_o peter_n the_o archb_n &_o after_o that_o these_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o themselves_o &_o also_o those_o by_o themselves_o yea_o and_o they_o perform_v also_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o they_o separate_o by_o themselves_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o bless_a man_n depart_v leave_v alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o alexandria_n exile_v for_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o foresay_a peter_n but_o meletius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o phenecan_n mine_n &_o then_o after_o that_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v confessor_n with_o meletius_n and_o meletius_n himself_o in_o his_o travail_n in_o prisonment_n pass_v through_o every_o region_n and_o every_o place_n do_v constitute_v clerk_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o do_v build_v up_o church_n to_o himself_o neither_o those_o communicate_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o those_o and_o every_o of_o they_o write_v in_o his_o own_o church_n those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n archb._n have_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n the_o martyr_n church_n whereupon_o also_o in_o eleutheropolis_n and_o in_o gaza_n and_o aelia_n when_o the_o same_o meletius_n come_v thither_o he_o elect_v many_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a mine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o confessor_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o mine_n those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o peter_n part_n for_o many_o yet_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v follower_n of_o meletius_n and_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o community_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o mine_n or_o make_v their_o prayer_n together_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o meletius_n yet_o for_o a_o while_n live_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o flourish_v under_o alexander_n peter_n successor_n and_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o oftentime_o say_v i_o have_v have_v nothing_o diverse_a and_o alterated_a this_o meletius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n have_v his_o communion_n with_o his_o company_n by_o himself_o find_v out_o arius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o alexander_n because_o he_o have_v find_v arius_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o baucalide_n a_o church_n so_o call_v in_o alexandria_n for_o there_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o and_o a_o church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o with_o he_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v declare_v exact_o in_o his_o place_n when_o need_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o the_o bless_a alexander_n in_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a meletius_n the_o confessor_n have_v take_v a_o zeal_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o seem_v to_o trouble_v in_o all_o place_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o meletius_n that_o have_v private_a community_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v and_o compel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a move_v trouble_n and_o stir_v up_o tumult_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v and_o restrain_v of_o the_o bless_a alexander_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n both_o in_o godliness_n and_o also_o in_o life_n assemble_v and_o go_v unto_o their_o company_n for_o because_o of_o commune_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v both_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v and_o have_v communion_n private_o and_o not_o be_v impeach_v but_o there_o be_v one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a man_n a_o anchoret_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v make_v the_o confession_n yea_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n attain_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o john_n their_o bishop_n be_v also_o himself_o a_o most_o reverend_a man_n &_o callinicus_n bishop_n in_o pelusium_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o indeed_o go_v forth_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v repulse_v and_o reject_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o name_n shall_v be_v suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n and_o herein_o it_o happen_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la &_o john_n and_o the_o residue_n consume_v much_o time_n in_o the_o part_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n magnus_n but_o then_o they_o grow_v in_o friendship_n with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o declare_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o king_n constantine_n &_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n buâ—_n he_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o desire_v require_v again_o of_o they_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v arius_n with_o they_o into_o their_o society_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o feign_o and_o by_o a_o mockery_n have_v make_v his_o repentance_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o eusebius_n present_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o open_v to_o the_o king_n their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o meletian_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o none_o and_o will_v to_o god_n these_o meletian_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o extreme_a justice_n of_o truth_n have_v rather_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o themselves_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o repentance_n make_v than_o to_o have_v it_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o flee_v the_o smoke_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o neither_o can_v arius_n have_v have_v his_o state_n nor_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o occasion_n which_o ill_a conjunction_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o live_v pure_o and_o be_v most_o just_a and_o in_o faith_n meletians_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n be_v in_o these_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o foul_a uncleanness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o society_n
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
such_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o protection_n all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v at_o home_n continual_o not_o cease_v to_o disturb_v this_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o these_o contention_n and_o division_n and_o defame_v the_o chief_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o again_o may_v they_o yet_o be_v more_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o live_v in_o this_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o they_o exclaim_v contrary_a to_o that_o themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n nor_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o call_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n a_o deform_a state_n and_o deface_v it_o with_o far_o worse_a contumely_n &_o so_o both_o disturb_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o themselves_o confess_v be_v preach_v free_o and_o grieve_v her_o majesty_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n also_o break_v forth_o into_o very_o disloyal_a speech_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o name_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disobey_v she_o may_v law_n and_o yet_o here_o confess_v she_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a queen_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o these_o excellent_a benefit_n under_o her_o majesty_n protection_n sure_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfurnished_a of_o learned_a pastor_n as_o they_o exclaim_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o as_o they_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o odious_a preach_v pretend_v it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfurnished_a of_o learned_a pastor_n how_o be_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v and_o yet_o we_o wish_v we_o be_v still_o better_o &_o better_o furnish_v than_o we_o be_v and_o our_o prelate_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n as_o they_o may_v thereto_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v worse_o furnish_v than_o we_o be_v consider_v these_o benefit_n it_o may_v be_v some_o what_o better_o bear_v withal_o than_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n in_o some_o of_o our_o pastor_n shall_v be_v thus_o upbray_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v holpen_v herein_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n to_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o unlearned_a pastor_n among_o they_o and_o admit_v that_o diligence_n have_v not_o be_v use_v of_o all_o part_n that_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v of_o all_o they_o that_o unfainedlye_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n must_v all_o these_o part_n that_o seek_v unfainedlye_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o not_o with_o employ_v that_o diligence_n therein_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o all_o pastor_n in_o authority_n must_v be_v equal_a be_v this_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v more_o learned_a pastor_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o make_v few_o than_o there_o be_v if_o not_o to_o make_v they_o all_o the_o more_o unlearned_a and_o be_v this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n unfeigned_a seek_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o that_o although_o that_o diligence_n have_v not_o be_v use_v of_o all_o part_n that_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v mean_n that_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o not_o with_o that_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o lack_n of_o diligence_n be_v far_o better_a at_o least_o wise_a less_o evil_a in_o all_o those_o part_n than_o be_v the_o double_a diligence_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o employ_v themselves_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deface_v the_o learned_a pastor_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o a_o few_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n and_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a or_o negligent_a in_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o under_o complaint_n of_o lack_n of_o diligence_n in_o all_o part_n that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o this_o diligence_n indeed_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o great_a many_o that_o may_v and_o will_v have_v prove_v learned_a pastor_n that_o they_o have_v clean_o divert_v their_o study_n &_o profession_n from_o the_o ministry_n on_o this_o offence_n or_o else_o in_o half_a yea_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o all_o this_o time_n this_o necessity_n may_v have_v be_v well_o supply_v but_o our_o brethren_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o hinderaunce_n do_v draw_v we_o another_o way_n and_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v experience_n what_o diligent_a and_o careful_a provision_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 38._o look_v to_o our_o neihhbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o france_n who_o although_o they_o never_o enjoy_v one_o day_n of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n yet_o how_o plentiful_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o name_o with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n it_o will_v rejoice_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o behold_v in_o they_o and_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o lack_n in_o us._n yet_o once_o again_o we_o must_v seek_v experience_n from_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o france_n when_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o confess_v bridges_n that_o at_o home_n for_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n in_o far_o happy_a case_n than_o they_o our_o and_o contesse_v withal_o that_o herein_o they_o never_o enjoin_v no_o not_o one_o day_n of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v our_o brethren_n be_v thankful_a for_o all_o this_o except_o we_o also_o be_v as_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o name_o with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o plentiful_a furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o less_o matter_n as_o for_o these_o specify_v name_o godly_a &_o learned_a pastor_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v as_o they_o for_o our_o part_n though_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v this_o plentiful_a furniture_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n that_o either_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v lament_v this_o want_n in_o us._n notwithstanding_o what_o want_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o lament_v and_o wish_v and_o endeavour_n to_o supply_v that_o our_o and_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a both_o in_o they_o and_o us._n it_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o france_n by_o the_o open_a hostility_n of_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n unnecessary_a molestation_n which_o be_v both_o lamentable_a to_o any_o true_a christian_a heart_n to_o think_v on_o church_n and_o do_v much_o hinder_v the_o plentiful_a furniture_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n among_o we_o and_o although_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o state_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n our_o brethren_n set_v a_o better_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o france_n how_o plentiful_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o minister_n and_o name_o with_o godly_a &_o learned_a pastor_n that_o it_o will_v rejoice_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o behold_v it_o in_o they_o though_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a hear_n to_o everye_o christian_a hart_n yet_o i_o doubt_v i_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o than_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v such_o great_a furniture_n of_o learned_a pastor_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v quick_o behold_v in_o they_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n and_o rest_n with_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o protection_n also_o of_o their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n
church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n it_o have_v please_v god_n already_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v place_n and_o will_v take_v more_o place_n bridges_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o importune_a hinder_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n that_o favour_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o preposterouslie_o do_v stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o god_n as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n here_o devise_v it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o commend_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n already_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o apply_v our_o wâ—lls_n to_o he_o than_o to_o wish_v hiâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o become_v appliable_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o wheâ—e_v our_o brethren_n will_v have_v god_n grant_v these_o their_o petition_n to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n since_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n god_n have_v grant_v such_o good_a success_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o repair_v his_o church_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v both_o allow_v and_o bless_a which_o withal_o be_v by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n establish_v and_o confirm_v among_o we_o what_o a_o tentation_n be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v other_o new_a mean_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n if_o her_o majesty_n herein_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o why_o do_v not_o we_o obey_v it_o if_o her_o majesty_n authority_n here_o be_v high_a fact_n why_o do_v we_o abase_v and_o bring_v it_o low_a if_o she_o be_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n why_o dread_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o overthwart_v all_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o without_o all_o dread_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a if_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o defamation_n more_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n government_n than_o all_o these_o fair_a speech_n can_v suffer_v to_o salve_v it_o and_o how_o call_v they_o her_o majesty_n sovereign_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n why_o do_v not_o we_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o why_o disturb_v we_o it_o and_o make_v it_o uncomfortable_a to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a government_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o corrupt_a can_v most_o gracious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a agree_v together_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v â—ight_a with_o darkness_n &_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o have_v her_o majesty_n no_o government_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o the_o realm_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v these_o term_n then_o give_v she_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a prince_n or_o be_v her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o she_o be_v how_o do_v she_o look_v unto_o her_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v most_o corrupt_a these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v clean_a contradiction_n in_o this_o stammer_n while_o they_o will_v thus_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o give_v only_o these_o fair_a title_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n government_n and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n or_o to_o win_v favour_n but_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o thus_o impugn_v the_o establish_a government_n order_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n they_o confess_v that_o under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n the_o time_n have_v already_o prosperous_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o infer_v under_o hand_n defame_v that_o it_o have_v pass_v so_o unprosperouslie_o that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n they_o dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o devise_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o say_v her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o say_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o dishonourable_a and_o ignominious_a that_o it_o nothing_o tend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v they_o only_o seek_v in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o in_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n what_o mean_v they_o but_o of_o such_o a_o external_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o little_a or_o nought_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o to_o slander_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a speech_n lest_o our_o breath_n may_v seem_v in_o any_o show_n to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o david_n so_o grievous_o complain_v on_o psal._n 54._o saying_n if_o my_o enemy_n have_v defame_v i_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o do_v eat_v sweet_a meat_n together_o with_o mâ—_n yea_o wâ—_n wall_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o live_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yea_o her_o majesty_n and_o we_o and_o all_o under_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o deal_v thus_o one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o as_o david_n there_o saich_a verse_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o war_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n â—ere_z more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sword_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a in_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n of_o zeal_n upon_o these_o foresay_a speech_n thus_o temper_v with_o no_o less_o gall_n than_o honey_n they_o offer_v thus_o fresh_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n that_o this_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o imagine_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v well_o may_v our_o brethren_n blemish_v the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v as_o not_o very_o prosperous_o pass_v though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o say_v so_o but_o to_o determine_v de_fw-fr future_a contingenti_fw-la â—aâ—ors_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o to_o prescribe_v it_o a_o time_n save_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hazard_v too_o far_o their_o best_a jointe_n if_o their_o hap_n be_v not_o better_o in_o this_o bargain_n event_n than_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o their_o wisdom_n in_o the_o bargain_v make_v promise_n but_o what_o good_a luck_n so_o ever_o will_v betide_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n grant_v or_o their_o hope_n and_o promise_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o their_o word_n savour_v so_o suspitiouslie_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o full_o satisfy_v for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o no_n great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o exception_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n
but_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o will_v permit_v no_o corruption_n for_o ill_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o which_o salt_n mean_v he_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v such_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o â—ordes_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o say_v caluine_a christ_n extend_v this_o general_o unto_o all_o who_o once_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o season_n with_o his_o word_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v always_o their_o relishe_a and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o or_o every_o one_o the_o interpreter_n say_v brentius_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o homo_fw-la man_n woman_n which_o word_n also_o comprehend_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o these_o originalle_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n if_o there_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la salis_fw-la even_n one_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o same_o with_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n from_o putrefaction_n it_o can_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o that_o right_n of_o government_n that_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o except_o their_o own_o demerit_n or_o some_o strong_a heart_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n salike_fw-mi debar_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o as_o for_o this_o law_n salike_fw-mi say_v caenalis_n proceed_v on_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v thus_o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la allodijs_fw-la 62._o cap._n 1._o nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la salica_n mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perventat_fw-la law_n no_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salike_fw-mi land_n may_v come_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o male_a sex_n if_o this_o law_n be_v that_o whereupon_o all_o the_o stir_n be_v make_v first_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o whereas_o it_o appear_v numb_a 26._o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o helpher_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o follow_v chap._n 27._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o daughter_n law_n of_o salphahad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o galaad_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v these_o god_n malhah_n noah_n hoglâ—h_o milchah_n and_o thirsah_n and_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o and_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sonnâ—_n give_v we_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n here_o again_o woman_n speak_v and_o plead_v their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n both_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o the_o civil_a assembly_n than_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o daughter_n zelophaad_n speak_v right_a thou_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o possession_n to_o inherit_v among_o their_o father_n brethren_n and_o shall_v turn_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o also_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v turn_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o in_o kin_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o law_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o god_n not_o only_o accept_v their_o speak_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o approve_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o they_o natural_a but_o on_o this_o occasion_n make_v a_o general_a law_n which_o law_n be_v not_o simple_o one_o of_o those_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o policy_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a descent_n direct_a or_o collateral_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n without_o respect_n especial_o in_o the_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o male_a sex_n in_o the_o line_n transuerse_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n superiority_n or_o inferioritie_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v none_o issue_n but_o daughter_n kingdom_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o any_o uncle_n or_o cousines_n never_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v this_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o inheritaunce_n how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v call_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o title_n name_v he_o at_o his_o death_n except_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o not_o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v but_o his_o repute_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o law_n of_o woman_n right_a in_o inheritance_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o this_o be_v god_n law_n and_o it_o stand_v on_o natural_a reason_n and_o christ_n on_o who_o all_o christendom_n have_v their_o name_n have_v that_o right_a hereby_o mother_n though_o for_o other_o consideration_n he_o abase_v himself_o both_o from_o claim_v that_o right_a and_o from_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godheade_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispensation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o since_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o of_o heathenesse_n but_o namely_o of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o this_o law_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o french_a to_o exempt_v themselves_o therfrom_o &_o to_o debar_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o right_n that_o by_o inheritance_n accrew_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o heathen_a law_n pretend_v from_o infidel_n only_a for_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o reasonable_a most_o natural_a and_o most_o right_a law_n make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o law_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o one_o of_o their_o mere_a judicial_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a than_o any_o law_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o blind_a papist_n that_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n &_o much_o far_o better_a than_o any_o law_n of_o the_o infidel_n as_o be_v pharamund_n from_o who_o the_o french_a pretend_v to_o fetch_v this_o salic_a law_n so_o direct_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o let_v they_o go_v shall_v our_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v hold_v with_o these_o popish_a devise_n too_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o so_o near_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v draw_v to_o the_o judicialle_n of_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v also_o what_o caluine_n say_v
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v those_o that_o vaunt_v themselves_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v timothy_n authority_n not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o gravity_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o preposterous_a study_n not_o that_o timothy_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o such_o admonition_n as_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v repress_v those_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o timothy_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v of_o too_o much_o facility_n admit_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o try_v a_o man_n timothy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n will_v haveeverie_n man_n though_o most_o unknowen_a to_o be_v promote_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o any_o one_o show_n or_o other_o that_o like_v they_o it_o behove_v a_o grave_n &_o prudent_a bishop_n to_o resist_v this_o importunate_a desire_n even_o as_o paul_n here_o commend_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o which_o word_n caluine_n draw_v this_o especial_a rule_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o likewise_o hereupon_o do_v hemingius_n hemingius_n he_o add_v say_v he_o another_o counsel_n or_o a_o other_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o prove_v enough_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonimia_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o require_v here_o a_o stout_a bishop_n which_o shall_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o only_o try_v even_o according_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n aretius_n likewise_o draw_v this_o precept_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a rule_n for_o bishop_n aretius_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n to_o be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a in_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o celerity_n and_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o excellent_a protestant_n agree_v that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o timothy_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o he_o think_v unméete_a but_o also_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a timothy_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v sith_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o rule_n hereof_o and_o this_o rule_n stretch_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v that_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o brethren_n render_v for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n regiment_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 2._o tim._n 6.7_o judae_fw-la 4._o if_o their_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v only_o of_o such_o government_n we_o glad_o grant_v the_o same_o that_o none_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n neither_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o nor_o yet_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v some_o monarchy_n as_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o bishop_n some_o absolute_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o quotation_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o and_o judae_fw-la 4._o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a 81._o and_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n as_o he_o witness_v matth._n 18.19_o 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o word_n that_o regiment_n which_o he_o meaning_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n bridge_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v too_o general_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o political_a and_o civil_a regiment_n unto_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n but_o neither_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v the_o civil_a prince_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o government_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o himself_o sentence_n neither_o have_v christ_n praescribe_v all_o order_n and_o law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n 18._o be_v manifest_o wre_v and_o dangerous_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o yet_o help_v it_o the_o matter_n to_o understande_v all_o this_o for_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o cause_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o full_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v grant_v page_n 76._o even_o in_o their_o last_o point_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o conclude_v a_o public_a ordinance_n of_o they_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v so_o order_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n already_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n praescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o praescription_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no._n except_o they_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v his_o prescription_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n but_o those_o point_n concern_v the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v or_o
thus_o indefinitlie_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n but_o that_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a legantine_n and_o ministerial_a manner_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n of_o that_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v so_o leave_v that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a we_o say_v it_o not_z we_o prove_v it_o against_o this_o our_o brethren_n we_o say_v as_o though_o all_o lie_v on_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o oracle_n or_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v the_o say_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o awcient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o best_a late_a writer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v both_o episcopal_a and_o also_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o any_o tyranny_n great_a or_o little_a &_o without_o any_o injury_n manifest_a or_o hide_a at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o may_v challenge_v it_o yea_o to_o challenge_v they_o for_o it_o much_o more_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o be_v rather_o not_o only_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o more_o manifest_a injury_n of_o the_o twain_o but_o to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o over_o other_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o our_o br._n here_o do_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v not_o so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v it_o over_o other_o so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o metropolitical_a authority_n over_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a over_o pastor_n but_o also_o no_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n be_v some_o body_n as_o i_o take_v it_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o church_n also_o yea_o if_o these_o word_n which_o our_o brethren_n so_o general_o say_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o endanger_v all_o magistrate_n civil_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n but_o howsoever_o that_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v hereby_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o dominion_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o metropolicall_a over_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n now_o although_o this_o most_o absurd_a promise_n and_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n of_o all_o authoritye_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v ensue_v hereon_o yet_o our_o brethren_n have_v promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o say_n and_o have_v hethereto_o though_o bold_o yet_o but_o bare_o say_v they_o they_o will_v now_o be_v bold_a as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v to_o assay_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o 82_o mathewe_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n still_o rely_v on_o this_o former_a cite_a sentence_n bridge_n matthew_n 18.19.20_o which_o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o number_n assemble_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o christ_n also_o will_v be_v present_a among_o they_o neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o any_o especial_a person_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v any_o debar_v against_o any_o particular_a auth_v of_o any_o pastor_n more_o than_o of_o any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o how_o follow_v this_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o where_o but_o one_o make_v his_o praiyer_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a except_o our_o breed_v can_v bring_v this_o exclusive_a only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o into_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o only_a or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o then_o this_o follow_v not_o in_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o sentence_n proper_o be_v speak_v how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o hold_v alone_a if_o we_o stretch_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o reach_v also_o thereto_o as_o to_o reason_n thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o consent_v on_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o government_n of_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n either_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o though_o he_o join_v other_o with_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o as_o counsellor_n or_o though_o in_o authority_n also_o yet_o not_o as_o equal_v in_o authority_n with_o he_o except_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o matter_n neither_o christ_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o they_o nor_o his_o authority_n will_v ratify_v their_o do_v if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o most_o dangerous_a resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n neither_o yet_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o in_o consultation_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o only_a superior_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o other_o which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n conclusion_n do_v it_o hold_v any_o more_o against_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n how_o agree_v this_o even_a with_o their_o own_o assertion_n afterward_o pag._n 114._o of_o james_n his_o prerogative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o because_o one_o have_v this_o prerogative_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v this_o
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a except_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v that_o albeit_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n alone_o unto_o his_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o assembly_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o sacerdotal_a preestes_n the_o gloss_n dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v this_o counsel_n or_o chapter_n or_o sitter_n by_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o clerk_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o sixth_o cause_n quest._n 3._o scitote_fw-la know_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a province_n which_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o one_o king_n and_o as_o many_o inferior_a potestates_fw-la under_o he_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o suffragans_n 10_o or_o 11._o bishop_n be_v judge_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o and_o of_o other_o preeste_n and_o city_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o these_o just_o and_o with_o consonant_a voice_n except_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a authority_n it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v debase_v or_o dishonour_v but_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o judge_n every_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o judgemente_n of_o preestes_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o at_o jest_n sacerdotal_a preeste_n only_o and_o not_o person_n of_o inferior_a order_n but_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o not_o teacher_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o teacher_n now_o after_o this_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o clerk_n elder_n senior_n minister_n and_o priest_n indifferent_o this_o next_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v altogether_o of_o monk_n and_o especial_o that_o first_o question_n which_o he_o allege_v whether_o they_o may_v do_v that_o thing_n in_o respect_n simple_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o secular_a clerk_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v do_v this_o first_o question_n be_v this_o utrum_fw-la monachis_fw-la liceat_fw-la officia_fw-la populis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v &_o baptizare_fw-la whether_o monk_n may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n enjoin_v penitence_n and_o baptise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o cannot_a and_o anon_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o hierome_n also_o ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o monk_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n and_o even_o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v another_o and_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n say_v the_o monk_n i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o i_o monk_n as_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o elder_a if_o i_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v safe_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n the_o same_o be_v in_o hieroms_n epistle_n unto_o rusticus_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v nothing_o all_o this_o now_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o the_o church_n senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n also_o with_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o monk_n word_n ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la i_o be_o feed_v a_o sacramentis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n monkey_n and_o that_o the_o very_a monk_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n or_o offering_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o monk_n so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v other_o man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n colleague_n or_o consistory_n of_o preestes_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n or_o decretal_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v but_o sorry_a comfort_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o best_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o leave_v all_o further_a search_n that_o way_n for_o any_o proof_n or_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o our_o bret._n will_v now_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o senate_n and_o segniory_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a &_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o dare_v adventure_n to_o cite_v all_o these_o testimony_n and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cite_v any_o mo_z i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o search_v they_o likewise_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o view_v &_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o historiographer_n not_o one_o canon_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o they_o now_o endeavour_n to_o have_v again_o eviue_v i_o know_v that_o these_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o author_n of_o any_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o elderâ—_n in_o father_v that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v nor_o thought_n nor_o know_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v mistake_v make_v misse-reckoning_a so_o they_o have_v conceive_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o often_o as_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o elder_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o senate_n college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v only_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastoral_n elder_a straightway_o they_o conceive_v that_o which_o they_o fancy_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_n father_n which_o too_o quick_a conceive_v upon_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o have_v thing_n amend_v may_v fall_v out_o now_o and_o then_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examine_v even_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v and_o misseport_v the_o father_n meaning_n in_o the_o eldership_n which_o when_o themselves_o shall_v apperceive_v i_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o will_v relent_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o leastwise_o for_o these_o father_n thus_o cite_v amiss_o and_o either_o let_v they_o all_o go_v or_o seek_v further_o in_o they_o or_o in_o other_o for_o other_o and_o better_a testimony_n
the_o law_n write_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v after_o call_v scribe_n be_v institute_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o moses_n the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v warn_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n and_o appoint_v wise_a man_n skilful_a and_o prudent_a to_o judge_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o after_o shall_v be_v speak_v tribune_n centurion_n governor_n of_o fifty_o governor_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a set_v they_o out_o chiliark_n hecatontarks_n pentecontarks_n decadark_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o chauncelor_n or_o the_o primitory_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o write_v of_o the_o action_n exod._n 18._o and_o choose_v valiant_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n he_o appoint_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n tribune_n and_o centurion_n and_o captain_n over_o fifty_o and_o captain_n over_o ten_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o 40._o year_n rehearse_v to_o the_o people_n the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o to_o sustain_v your_o business_n elder_n and_o burden_n and_o brawling_n give_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a and_o who_o conversation_n be_v approve_v in_o your_o tribe_n that_o i_o may_v place_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n then_o you_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o i_o take_v wise_a man_n and_o noble_a out_o of_o your_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n tribunes_z and_o centurion_n and_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o command_v they_o say_v hear_v you_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o be_v be_v a_o stranger_n let_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o whosoever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v difficult_a unto_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o i_o appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o chiliarke_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hecatontarks_n or_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o pentecontarks_n quinquegenariens_n or_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o deachark_n or_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o grammatoisagogist_n or_o the_o enterer_n in_o writing_n or_o inroller_n of_o the_o plea_n unto_o your_o judge_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a rehearse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o informer_n in_o write_v unto_o your_o judge_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v and_o governor_n to_o your_o tribe_n afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v hereunto_o wherein_o concern_v these_o judge_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v unto_o thou_o judge_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o wrest_v the_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v gift_n and_o in_o this_o place_n for_o master_n the_o greek_a set_v out_o grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n in_o writing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n write_v this_o law_n josephus_n so_o rehearse_v that_o he_o show_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o lot_n let_v those_o also_o which_o by_o lot_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o judge_v be_v in_o chief_a honour_n in_o the_o city_n &_o let_v no_o reproach_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o presence_n let_v the_o judge_n have_v the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v that_o which_o they_o think_v except_o that_o any_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v reward_n to_o judge_v or_o shall_v allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n ordain_v they_o josaphat_n so_o afterward_o king_n josophat_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n he_o ordain_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o dedefenced_a city_n throughout_o all_o place_n and_o command_v the_o judge_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v judge_v shall_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o diligence_n with_o our_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o accept_v of_o person_n not_o desire_n of_o reward_n after_o this_o captivity_n the_o judgement_n be_v disturb_v in_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v other_o matter_n so_o they_o restore_v these_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n chap._n have_v forewarn_v when_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v for_o so_o he_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esdras_n ordain_v thou_o judge_n and_o scribe_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o call_v they_o scribe_n who_o we_o have_v name_v grammatoisagogeos_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o write_a law_n whereupon_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n which_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o judgement_n restore_v even_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o for_o joy_n he_o song_n in_o the_o psalm_n 121._o i_o be_v glad_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n stand_v in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o thither_o the_o tribe_n ascend_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o set_v the_o seat_n there_o in_o judgement_n or_o into_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o afterward_o even_o until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o judge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o every_o city_n choose_v even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o time_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v of_o the_o senator_n the_o law_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n teach_v it_o deut._n 19_o if_o the_o smiter_n shall_v fly_v into_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o 21._o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v find_v and_o the_o slaier_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o measure_n from_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n wheruppon_o ruth_n 4._o coz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o sit_v you_o here_o and_o be_v witness_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o senior_n answer_v we_o be_v witness_n and_o before_o they_o he_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o elimelech_n moreover_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n four_o condition_n of_o good_a judge_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n the_o law_n deuteronomi_n 21._o declare_v etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o and_o also_o josue_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ruth_n 4._o etc._n etc._n proverbe_n 22._o and_o 31._o and_o psalm_n 126._o etc._n etc._n these_o judgement_n be_v make_v
their_o sentence_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o ark_n yea_o rather_o than_o the_o prince_n state_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o translate_v it_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o that_o example_n also_o of_o the_o israelite_n state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o they_o as_o bertram_n say_v cap._n 12._o have_v their_o sanhedrin_n too_o the_o policy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tribe_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n for_o it_o have_v the_o king_n their_o head_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v the_o patriciens_fw-la or_o noble_a father_n which_o otherwise_o we_o say_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n which_o make_v also_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o chief_a consistory_n of_o judge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n here_o the_o consistory_n sit_v most_o common_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n such_o as_o be_v jesrael_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab._n it_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zechonium_fw-la senior_n or_o elder_n to_o wit_n chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n either_o of_o these_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v in_o nehemias_n that_o also_o argue_v the_o people_n power_n that_o the_o witness_n suborn_v against_o naboth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v their_o witness_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o that_o policy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o mix_v of_o the_o regal_a aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a power_n that_o be_v altogether_o tyrannical_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n true_a indeed_o those_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o weak_a that_o the_o state_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n government_n because_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v give_v before_o the_o people_n for_o what_o witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o judgement_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v give_v before_o the_o people_n than_o in_o secret_a or_o in_o private_a but_o may_v we_o not_o better_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o wicked_a elder_n which_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o yet_o what_o difference_n between_o these_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o if_o such_o good_a elder_n come_v in_o the_o time_n while_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v their_o state_n be_v inty_a and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a institution_n whereunto_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v our_o state_n translate_v may_v not_o we_o fear_v also_o that_o when_o these_o senior_n shall_v become_v such_o prince_n that_o may_v peradventure_o break_v out_o into_o such_o part_n which_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o prevent_v will_v be_v better_o think_v on_o before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n especial_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_o by_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n challenge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o captivity_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regiment_n follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n &_o afterward_o until_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o disturb_v and_o yet_o bertram_n tell_v cap._n 13._o that_o first_o darius_n artaxerâ—es_fw-la longimanus_fw-la permit_v to_o the_o jew_n some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a power_n whereby_o esdras_n do_v so_o again_o let_v in_o order_n the_o civil_a policy_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pechah_n that_o be_v a_o precedent_n provincial_a that_o govern_v jury_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n and_o of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o story_n &_o occasion_n of_o send_v zerubbabel_n ezr._n 3_o &_o 4._o &_o out_o of_o nehe._n 5.14_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n which_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patritian_n and_o sometime_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_fw-la ave_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o make_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o 70._o three_o it_o have_v their_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jekonim_n that_o be_v senior_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 4._o place_n it_o have_v the_o assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaalah_n gedolah_n that_o be_v the_o great_a company_n or_o great_a gather_v together_o thus_o be_v all_o these_o order_n retain_v so_o well_o as_o that_o trouble_a and_o tributary_n state_n will_v permit_v it_o over_o who_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n &_o judgement_n still_o be_v &_o much_o more_o than_o before_o the_o levite_n the_o prefect_n &_o governor_n of_o they_o of_o which_o state_n say_v bertram_z in_o the_o same_o chap_n pag_n 69._o to_o conclude_v if_o ever_o that_o policy_n of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n government_n which_o our_o thalmudiste_n do_v record_n have_v place_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o process_n of_o this_o time_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sword_n or_o put_v to_o death_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o great_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o treason_n they_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o three_o &_o twenty_o headman_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o still_o retain_v or_o have_v then_o most_o of_o all_o have_v no_o king_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o precedent_n provincial_a excel_v in_o great_a authority_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o nehemias_n do_v to_o prove_v nehemias_n have_v chief_a auth_v that_o last_o fact_n of_o he_o do_v argue_v nehemias_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v banish_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliazib_n the_o chief_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n &_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v make_v bald_a in_o token_n of_o great_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v woman_n stranger_n josephus_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n cap._n do_v so_o touch_v the_o foresay_a story_n that_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi itself_o decree_v &_o command_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jaddi_n to_o send_v away_o and_o put_v from_o he_o his_o wife_n a_o alien_n bear_v that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n etc._n etc._n such_o auth_v have_v this_o synedrion_fw-mi albeitnot_v so_o call_v among_o they_o under_o nehemias_n &_o jaddi_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o bart._n say_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v of_o the_o state_n decline_v after_o nehemias_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v that_o jaddus_n and_o the_o other_o guide_n of_o the_o jew_n authority_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o principality_n in_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi howbeit_o rather_o for_o namesake_n than_o indeed_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o on_o this_o sort_n continue_v the_o state_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o who_o time_n say_v bertram_n pa._n 79._o yea_o jonathas_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a retain_v safe_a and_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o state_n of_o their_o own_o power_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o lacaedemonia_n which_o shall_v renew_v the_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lacaedemonian_o but_o that_o their_o ancient_a policy_n be_v restore_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ambassador_n expresselie_o signify_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o by_o the_o very_a superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n he_o send_v unto_o lacaedemonia_n which_o be_v indict_v in_o
by_o their_o grievous_a apostasy_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o heighnous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n no_o marvel_n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o offend_a people_n theirselue_n be_v content_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v before_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v on_o their_o repentance_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o people_n examine_v and_o judge_v their_o request_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o persecution_n who_o cyprian_n call_v martyr_n write_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o his_o return_n unto_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o although_o cyprian_n of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o expect_v our_o return_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o call_v together_o more_o of_o our_o fellowe-bishop_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o request_n and_o to_o the_o confessor_n i_o have_v write_v letter_n which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o so_o that_o cyprian_a write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n or_o any_o power_n herein_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o people_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o whereas_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o preeste_n without_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n hereof_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o stay_v their_o desire_n herein_o till_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a receive_n of_o these_o so_o grievous_a lapse_v person_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o receyve_v these_o offender_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o complain_v hereof_o say_v i_o hear_v notwithstanding_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o think_v what_o the_o martyr_n have_v write_v to_o we_o neither_o keep_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a preesthoode_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v by_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n that_o shall_v all_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o so_o great_a offender_n as_o for_o that_o aretius_n add_v of_o the_o senior_n mention_v in_o tertullian_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o aretius_n himself_o even_o the_o leaf_n before_o beza_n what_o they_o be_v where_o he_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n postea_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la pij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 39_o afterward_o the_o godly_a bishop_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n excommunication_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n beza_n himself_o that_o refer_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi from_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 43._o in_o his_o confession_n cap-5_a de_n ecclesia_fw-la artic._n 43._o say_v secondlie_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n ordinance_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o true_a preeste_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o paul_n himself_o exercise_v at_o corinth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o if_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n by_o beza_n his_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n deliver_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o methodi_fw-la parte_fw-la fol._n 437_o say_v three_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o 437_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o add_v to_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o conferrence_n of_o place_n esay_n 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v give_v or_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o hereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o our_o private_a affection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n ratifi_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v amplify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o mark_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20._o for_o 21._o etc._n etc._n fron_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o word_n this_o do_v his_o example_n prove_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n why_o this_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v spiritual_a snecanus_fw-la whereby_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o by_o bodily_a force_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o adjoin_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12.1_o tim._n 4._o &_o 5._o be_v have_v sufficient_o consider_v that_o they_o enforce_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o in_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n dâ—e_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n shall_v beâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o worde_n first_o from_o the_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a function_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n snecanus_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o never_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n yea_o moses_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n ordain_v several_o by_o themselves_o civil_a judgement_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o describe_v in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o judgemente_n of_o the_o preeste_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n distinct_a from_o bodily_a cause_n deut._n 17._o for_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n 9_o for_o 22._o &_o ezech._n 44._o this_o twofold_a order_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n observe_v also_o distinct_o who_o express_o 2._o chron._n 19_o
scripture_n may_v not_o be_v thus_o elude_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o as_o for_o these_o caption_n word_n authority_n the_o caption_n term_v of_o private_a authority_n his_o private_a private_a authority_n i_o reckon_v not_o on_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a notwithstanding_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o of_o the_o church_n consent_n in_o these_o man_n excommunication_n take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n â—hileâ—us_a how_o the_o church_n may_v consent_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n alâ—xandâ—r_n &_o â—hileâ—us_a as_o our_o brethren_n herein_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consent_v howbeit_o their_o consent_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o do_n but_o a_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n nor_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v authority_n singular_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o justly_o have_v disobey_v his_o do_v as_o they_o migâ—â—_n also_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n the_o church_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o why_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n this_o conclusion_n run_v upon_o their_o former_a assumption_n assumption_n our_o br._n conclusion_n on_o their_o own_o assumption_n that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a that_o corinthian_a whereas_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o can_v or_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o he_o himself_o can_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a both_o in_o their_o church_n absence_n &_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a of_o his_o do_v themselves_o our_o br._n refer_v the_o other_o excommunication_n to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5_o do_v yetmore_o confute_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o will_v they_o to_o solemnize_v and_o denounce_v the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o bertue_n of_o his_o censure_n but_o aggravate_v a_o other_o offcence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o measure_v the_o excommunication_n at_o ephesus_n by_o that_o at_o corinthus_n our_o express_a instance_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o in_o approve_v obey_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a instance_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o any_o seniory_n among_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a joint_a authority_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o censure_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2.20_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o timothy_n a_o absolute_a or_o singular_a authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o matter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v offender_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o receyve_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v unto_o timothy_n though_o no_o absolute_a yet_o a_o singular_a authority_n bridges_n bridges_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o singular_a in_o préeminence_n above_o all_o timothy_n what_o single_a authority_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o preeminence_n be_v alone_o in_o ephesus_n singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o timothy_n and_o this_o have_v beza_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n confess_v say_v aâ—â—â—e_n have_v also_o hear_v before_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o placc_fw-la one_o bezaes_n confession_n of_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o one_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la eldership_n to_o have_v then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v but_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n hereunto_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o confute_v our_o brethren_n shift_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o proove_v that_o such_o elder_n as_o timothy_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o beza_n and_o justine_n such_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o prerogative_n of_o evangelist_n have_v a_o like_a singular_a authority_n as_o timothy_n have_v concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o if_o as_o here_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o timothy_n person_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n then_o shall_v these_o elder_n who_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o not_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o so_o say_v caluine_a on_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o verse_n 21._o i_o testify_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o protestation_n be_v interpose_v of_o paul_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n most_o weighty_a but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o exercise_v judgemente_n with_o such_o equity_n that_o neither_o thou_o be_v move_v at_o any_o time_n with_o favour_n nor_o give_v entry_n unto_o suspicion_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o tale_n elder_n timothy_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n represent_v only_o the_o person_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n nor_o yet_o be_v overstraight_o in_o rigour_n nor_o look_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o cause_n than_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o from_o thence_o shall_v spring_v a_o equal_a right_n when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v unto_o the_o person_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v so_o that_o this_o admonition_n comprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o same_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o unto_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n in_o who_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v do_v public_o antichristian_a all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o be_v not_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o singular_a authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o give_v unto_o timothy_n singular_a precept_n thereof_o and_o
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
these_o thing_n before_o the_o synod_n preach_v with_o more_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n too_o than_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o but_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o imagine_v preacher_n none_o be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o all_o other_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n to_o a_o humble_a mind_a man_n and_o glad_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n may_v either_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o not_o so_o skilful_a expert_a or_o provident_a in_o some_o thing_n yea_o thing_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o of_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o if_o controversy_n of_o they_o be_v move_v in_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o the_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o learn_v yea_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o preacher_n may_v perhaps_o have_v less_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n or_o search_v of_o of_o such_o small_a thing_n or_o not_o remember_v themselves_o so_o well_o as_o a_o other_o less_o learned_a which_o be_v no_o preacher_n may_v and_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v great_a matter_n of_o his_o inferior_a in_o learning_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n moses_n learned_a of_o jethro_n how_o to_o dispose_v his_o judgement_n more_o orderly_a both_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o great_a neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o if_o the_o preacher_n set_v aside_o all_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a do_n and_o devise_n any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o or_o shame_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v sometime_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o godly_a wise_a learned_a and_o experient_a man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o woman_n too_o now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o some_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o judith_n teach_v the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o bethulia_n although_o i_o grant_v they_o again_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o preacher_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o matter_n neither_o in_o these_o diverse_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v any_o absurdity_n so_o long_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o opposite_a nor_o that_o these_o laâ—_n person_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o clergy_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n nor_o do_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o controlment_n nor_o do_v it_o as_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n unto_o the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o to_o defaceand_a blemish_n the_o estimation_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o here_o themselves_o confess_v be_v but_o small_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o scorn_n to_o be_v reveuerent_o remember_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o thus_o again_o general_o to_o avouch_v be_v a_o great_a over_o overshoot_v for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o good_a matter_n beside_o religion_n and_o eccl._n matter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o only_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o nor_o the_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o or_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v aught_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o again_o be_v too_o large_o speak_v for_o all_o matter_n and_o seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o too_o great_a a_o reach_n and_o too_o high_a a_o like_n of_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o encroach_a upon_o other_o but_o what_o now_o be_v their_o conclusion_n hereupon_o this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n 118_o that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridge_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o chance_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o look_v a_o little_a near_o among_o themselves_o authority_n and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v how_o they_o have_v thorough_o pay_v and_o clean_o overthrow_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v elder_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o examine_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o when_o this_o question_n come_v bluster_a in_o governor_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o dare_v these_o senior_n now_o peep_v out_o their_o head_n and_o say_v like_o governor_n indeed_o who_o shall_v we_o shall_v you_o what_o be_v you_o we_o wit_n you_o well_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regiment_n tush_o tush_o be_v you_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o no_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v but_o we_o can_v rule_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n exclude_v no_o no_o go_v seek_v your_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n you_o meddle_v not_o here_o no_o wit_n you_o well_o again_o yeâ—_n be_v not_o able_a and_o much_o less_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o examine_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o what_o ought_v not_o you_o though_o you_o be_v senior_n and_o governor_n to_o learn_v of_o uâ—_n that_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o round_o at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a in_o great_a thing_n as_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n loe_o how_o these_o big_a and_o lofty_a word_n have_v utterlie_o blank_v and_o give_v check_n mate_n to_o these_o our_o govern_v elder_n that_o we_o not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n but_o whu_v we_o pray_v you_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o this_o against_o our_o govern_v elder_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o preacher_n nor_o teacher_n but_o we_o direct_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n yea_o forsooth_o my_o learned_a brethren_n macte_fw-la virtuâ—e_fw-la now_o you_o show_v yourselves_o indeed_o yerk_v at_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n magistrate_n and_o ever_o so_o far_o as_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n spare_v not_o but_o still_o come_v in_o with_o one_o byous_a â—ling_n or_o another_o at_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v plauâ—â—ble_a to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o you_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o dare_v to_o speak_v almost_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o do_v your_o teach_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o for_o fear_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n shall_v teach_v you_o though_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o you_o another_o lesson_n you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o as_o here_o you_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o ediffcation_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n i_o look_v all_o this_o while_n when_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n our_o br._n will_v begin_v to_o enter_v in_o
what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o new_a by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o thus_o much_o authority_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v such_o caeremoniâ—â—â—_n constitution_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o will_v this_o how_o and_o these_o new_a constitution_n be_v firm_a and_o unuiolable_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o these_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la while_o the_o world_n last_v continual_a change_v or_o at_o jest_n continual_a dependaunce_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_n or_o else_o all_o former_a constitution_n be_v cut_v clean_o off_o for_o if_o those_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o come_v hereafter_o then_o may_v these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o her_o majesty_n heretofore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o good_a and_o strong_a against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o before_o and_o why_o not_o her_o majesty_n do_v as_o much_o now_o as_o she_o can_v then_o and_o can_v she_o not_o maintain_v those_o now_o that_o so_o lawful_o she_o can_v and_o do_v make_v they_o and_o what_o have_v she_o make_v since_o or_o of_o late_a but_o that_o wherein_o she_o have_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o realm_n consent_v this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v but_o a_o grief_n unto_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o all_o we_o with_o consent_n herein_o to_o she_o auth_v that_o any_o true_a &_o love_a subject_n unto_o she_o &_o dear_a br._n unto_o shall_v thus_o dissent_v both_o from_o she_o and_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o her_o majesty_n but_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v full_a authority_n under_o god_n with_o consent_n both_o of_o other_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n under_o she_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o several_a charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o she_o god_n contive_a it_o the_o civil_a general_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o they_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o political_a to_o make_v lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v govern_v prince_n what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o knit_v up_o this_o section_n withal_o whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n be_v somewhat_o a_o doubtful_a and_o captious_a speech_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n such_o matter_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o constantine_n &_o other_o godly_a ancient_a prince_n too_o design_v both_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v unto_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o dominion_n though_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o first_o give_v their_o consent_n hereto_o constitution_n but_o afterward_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o design_v it_o but_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o beforehande_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o may_v lawful_o with_o their_o consent_n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n also_o even_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o sanction_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentical_a be_v of_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o show_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n pastor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o feel_a member_n as_o they_o term_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o principal_a member_n and_o represent_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o far_o high_a estate_n than_o any_o or_o than_o all_o the_o pastor_n doâ—else_n let_v they_o deny_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o or_o all_o their_o pastor_n prince_n if_o they_o shall_v recommend_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o also_o do_v in_o his_o civilâ—_n ministry_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o inferior_a notwithstanding_o in_o that_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o then_o when_o man_n shall_v read_v this_o will_v they_o think_v of_o these_o high_a and_o lofty_a speech_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o make_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a prince_n a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o pastorâ—_n but_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o it_o or_o active_o to_o feel_v and_o sound_v the_o pastor_n by_o govern_v of_o they_o than_o have_v their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o good_a but_o their_o argument_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v as_o a_o part_n subject_v to_o they_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v too_o far_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o prince_n &_o above_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o much_o more_o all_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o in_o join_v here_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n governor_n they_o mean_v by_o these_o elder_n their_o eccl._n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n then_o in_o say_v pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n they_o bring_v the_o prince_n under_o those_o governor_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 2._o several_a function_n we_o shall_v have_v 2._o head_n like_o a_o spread-eagle_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o feel_a member_n but_o what_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n to_o they_o both_o that_o let_v they_o expound_v it_o in_o i_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o dark_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o call_v the_o prince_n their_o feel_a member_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o the_o word_n feeling_n they_o give_v he_o life_n and_o sense_n at_o least_o yet_o whether_o they_o compare_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v most_o sensible_a or_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a part_n or_o member_n that_o must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o further_a exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o archbishop_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o these_o title_n pastor_n and_o elder_n thus_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o thus_o debase_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o make_v he_o their_o feel_a member_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
and_o condemn_v the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o synod_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o do_v of_o which_o example_n there_o be_v store_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 124._o for_o which_o cause_n synod_n ought_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v assemble_v though_o not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v redress_v with_o speed_n to_o this_o we_o grant_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n also_o for_o such_o petite_fw-fr and_o particular_a synod_n bridges_n as_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o partition_n thereof_o synod_n as_o diocese_n be_v now_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a acceptation_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n 19_o as_o bernardus_n waltherus_n note_v lib._n 1._o miscell_n cap._n 19_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v now_o and_o then_o take_v for_o a_o province_n as_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n de_fw-la priva_fw-la carcer_fw-la where_o aegyptiaca_n diocoesis_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o think_v rather_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n herein_o for_o that_o many_o province_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o diocese_n ecclesiastical_o as_o be_v many_o diocese_n under_o a_o prefecture_n but_o we_o understand_v these_o term_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n otherwise_o for_o a_o province_n to_o contain_v under_o it_o some_o number_n of_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o contain_v some_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o now_o and_o then_o be_v bound_v or_o part_v in_o diverse_a shire_n and_o look_v how_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n and_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n ratify_v by_o custom_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v we_o accept_v they_o without_o alteration_n or_o contention_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v not_o provincial_a synod_n so_o oftentimes_o yet_o have_v we_o episcopal_a synod_n diocese_n and_o synod_n of_o other_o ordinary_n such_o as_o be_v think_v if_o they_o be_v well_o use_v most_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n and_o church_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o officer_n these_o small_a synod_n as_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v and_o be_v limit_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o assemble_v together_o so_o be_v their_o authority_n limit_a according_o authority_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o premise_n what_o our_o brethren_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o synod_n if_o any_o controversy_n say_v they_o of_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v the_o lawful_a synod_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n pag._n 116._o and_o that_o also_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o best_a edification_n the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o the_o time_n place_n synod_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n pag._n 117._o that_o to_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n pag._n 118._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n pag._n 119_o &_o 120._o synod_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o all_o church_n that_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o every_o one_o pag._n 120._o that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n what_o order_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o pag._n 121._o thus_o the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ordain_v of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n &_o person_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v pag._n 122._o that_o the_o synod_n have_v further_a authority_n concern_v discipline_n to_o refourme_v and_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n all_o such_o default_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n give_v both_o to_o punish_v severe_o the_o pastor_n himself_o and_o the_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v refourmer_n of_o other_o here_o be_v great_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o now_o be_v this_o synod_n that_o have_v all_o this_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o a_o general_a synod_n no._n be_v it_o a_o national_a synod_n no_o neither_o but_o what_o of_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n a_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o at_o least_o of_o a_o province_n that_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n nay_o soft_a not_o so_o but_o particular_a of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o what_o and_o be_v this_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v talk_v of_o all_o this_o while_n a_o synod_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o do_v our_o bre._n think_v this_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a shire_n that_o every_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n one_o shire_n one_o way_n and_o another_o shire_n another_o way_n and_o so_o many_o diverse_a order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o every_o shire_n as_o it_o please_v the_o synod_n of_o that_o shire_n to_o determine_v well_o yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o uniformity_n when_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o condemn_v for_o a_o untrue_a principle_n for_o by_o that_o untrue_a principle_n of_o they_o not_o only_o all_o the_o authority_n therein_o of_o all_o synod_n be_v overthrow_v but_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o man_n for_o ceremony_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v this_o breed_v a_o meruestlous_a diversity_n and_o a_o number_n of_o continual_a garboil_n and_o contention_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o every_o shire_n therein_o have_v their_o synod_n which_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a synod_n howsoever_o our_o brethren_n think_v this_o may_v be_v convenient_a it_o can_v sirke_v into_o my_o dull_a head_n but_o that_o if_o every_o of_o these_o shire_n synod_n have_v this_o authority_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v a_o sorry_a england_n the_o whole_a realm_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o shire_n and_o all_o the_o shire_n rule_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n yea_o full_a authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n yea_o be_v it_o to_o a_o general_a ecumenical_a and_o universal_a council_n pastor_n that_o this_o shire_n council_n or_o synod_n can_v do_v if_o it_o have_v all_o this_o foresay_a authority_n and_o if_o one_o shire_n then_o determine_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o shire_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o high_a synod_n shall_v the_o appeal_n be_v make_v or_o what_o need_v the_o other_o care_n for_o such_o appeal_n or_o what_o authority_n have_v any_o other_o synod_n more_o than_o that_o synod_n have_v and_o may_v not_o all_o be_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a pickle_n call_v they_o this_o a_o redress_v with_o speed_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o better_o speed_n than_o i_o fear_v i_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o such_o a_o redress_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v either_o help_v we_o again_o with_o some_o more_o speedy_a mean_n and_o good_a devise_n how_o we_o may_v shake_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o themselves_o on_o better_a advisemente_n of_o they_o will_v neither_o seek_a quirk_n to_o salve_v and_o colour_v they_o nor_o yet_o maintain_v they_o any_o long_o but_o renounce_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
be_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o where_o such_o preacher_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o clear_a testimony_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o one_o substantial_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o what_o else_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o than_o but_o to_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o take_v on_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o by_o their_o former_a industry_n and_o labour_n they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o thankful_o or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ministry_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o be_v not_o mere_a lie_v man_n be_v not_o this_o even_o as_o though_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o these_o controversy_n come_v unto_o and_o their_o ministry_n thereof_o spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o not_o to_o our_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o our_o convocation_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o set_v these_o thing_n abroache_v and_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o conclude_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o bishop_n it_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereof_o savore_v this_o first_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n till_o all_o their_o eccl._n tetrarchie_n be_v part_v among_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o archebishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a prelate_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o everye_o one_o to_o be_v a_o full_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o several_a congregation_n pastorship_n what_o though_o not_o lordship_n in_o name_n but_o m._n bishop_n yet_o in_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o in_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v even_o a_o lordship_n to_o suffer_v no_o superior_a pastor_n over_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o each_o one_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o terrytorie_n even_o another_o new_a little_a pope_n sit_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la description_n with_o his_o consistory_n of_o governor_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o cardinal_n as_o the_o hingin_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o door_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o new_a mix_v kind_n of_o governor_n semi-secular_a and_o dimi-ecclesiasticall_a senior_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o themselves_o round_o about_o this_o episcopal_a pastor_n over_o rule_v all_o the_o congregation_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v inhabit_v in_o the_o parish_n knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n queen_n king_n or_o emperor_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o for_o all_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overruled_n by_o he_o &_o by_o these_o his_o govern_v elder_n sit_v about_o he_o of_o what_o savour_v this_o of_o dominion_n of_o popery_n of_o tyranny_n of_o confusion_n of_o pride_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o what_o danger_n else_o or_o worse_o than_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o retallie_o these_o thing_n unto_o our_o brother_n will_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o pay_v home_n the_o reckon_n but_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o on_o even_a hand_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_n in_o this_o reckon_n bishop_n and_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v comparable_a nor_o for_o learning_n study_n judgement_n zeal_n example_n they_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o their_o authority_n as_o these_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o have_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o eccl._n government_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o non_fw-la sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o say_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n as_o for_o this_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o in_o his_o turn_n this_o comparison_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v somewhat_o odious_a to_o upbraid_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n better_a herein_o than_o they_o belike_o they_o mean_v those_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o say_v before_o before_o offer_v to_o speakâ—_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a policy_n to_o commit_v we_o together_o among_o ourselves_o with_o a_o emulation_n against_o our_o bishop_n as_o not_o so_o learned_a etc._n etc._n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o light_o give_v not_o this_o to_o â—â—y_v of_o we_o to_o be_v count_v either_o learned_a or_o studious_a or_o sound_v in_o judgement_n or_o of_o great_a zeal_n or_o of_o best_a example_n but_o they_o oftentimes_o commend_v themselves_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a wise_a grave_a and_o zealous_a man_n they_o be_v those_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o feruentlye_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o church_n reformation_n and_o still_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n and_o there_o hang_v up_o this_o juie_n garland_n to_o tolle_fw-la on_o the_o reader_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o for_o our_o bishop_n tush_o for_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n of_o what_o savour_v this_o sure_o it_o savour_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n neither_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o that_o learning_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la well_o how_o unsounde_a soever_o they_o shall_v account_v my_o simple_a judgement_n will_v god_n their_o learning_n savour_v a_o little_a more_o of_o lowly_a humility_n and_o of_o christian_a charity_n than_o it_o do_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o quality_n namely_o of_o their_o better_n than_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v examine_v these_o quality_n particular_o learning_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o upbrayde_v their_o learning_n to_o the_o bishop_n iwisse_n they_o may_v easy_o enter_v comparison_n with_o many_o of_o these_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n may_v not_o these_o word_n return_v to_o their_o master_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o best_a learning_n except_o they_o have_v better_a learning_n that_o they_o keep_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o a_o after_o reckon_n and_o as_o for_o long_a study_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o study_n there_o need_v no_o long_a study_n for_o a_o answer_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o student_n do_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o preface_n confess_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v a_o check_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v few_o young_a unlearned_a &_o not_o comparable_a to_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o dare_v compare_v both_o in_o long_a study_n &_o in_o learning_n too_o with_o the_o b._n and_o give_v the_o check_n too_o as_o young_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o pawn_n but_o what_o say_v they_o there_o to_o this_o objection_n do_v they_o not_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o they_o make_v of_o year_n and_o learning_n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o elihu_n give_v they_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n here_o as_o it_o be_v
decide_v all_o our_o other_o controversy_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethr._n that_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n do_v and_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o so_o do_v not_o her_o majesty_n challenge_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n under_o god_n &_o common_a only_a to_o those_o person_n or_o rather_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o under_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a sovereign_n in_o their_o dominion_n we_o confess_v also_o with_o our_o brethr._n that_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v direction_n &_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o his_o claim_n be_v &_o be_v blaspemous_a against_o christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o ever_o do_v neither_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o royal_a father_n &_o brother_n claim_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o we_o or_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o they_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n likewise_o where_o he_o mean_v this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n to_o alter_v change_n pope_n &_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a prince_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o noble_a father_n and_o brother_n usurp_v or_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o we_o yield_v it_o caluine_a indeed_o do_v at_o the_o first_o so_o mistake_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n henry_n the_o 8._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o it_o very_o inconsiderate_o but_o afterward_o both_o in_o k._n edw._n &_o in_o her_o ma._n perceive_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v or_o take_v he_o take_v no_o such_o offence_n at_o the_o claim_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o approove_v the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o due_a manner_n write_v to_o they_o we_o confess_v also_o with_o our_o br._n on_o the_o otherside_n where_o he_o to_o wit_n this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o prince_n &_o so_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v contumelious_a &_o injurious_a against_o all_o christian_a king_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o noble_a father_n &_o brother_n challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o prince_n nor_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n except_o a_o due_a authority_n over_o all_o such_o inferior_a prince_n because_o some_o state_n in_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n under_o her_o ma._n &_o over_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v within_o her_o ma._n dominion_n &_o be_v her_o lawful_a subject_n neither_o exempt_v she_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n yoke_n nor_o offer_v in_o this_o her_o authority_n any_o contumely_n or_o injury_n to_o all_o or_o against_o any_o christian_n king_n or_o against_o other_o sovereign_n in_o their_o dominion_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o her_o majesty_n and_o here_o as_o her_o majesty_n be_v free_a &_o her_o title_n and_o authority_n right_a &_o due_a in_o her_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o under_o &_o vassal_n prince_n in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o dominion_n prince_n and_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o in_o or_o of_o all_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n aforesaid_a concern_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o so_o far_o as_o the_o clergy_n hold_v any_o portion_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a privilege_n prerogative_n franchesse_n or_o immunity_n they_o hold_v it_o &_o reacknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o her_o ma._n and_o her_o royal_a progenitor_n so_o let_v our_o brethren_n herein_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o &_o their_o new_a clergy_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o their_o sanedrin_n under_o pretence_n of_o inquire_v examine_v determine_v judge_a and_o punish_v all_o offence_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prince_n civil_a jurisdiction_n prince_n for_o this_o also_o be_v contumelious_a and_o injurious_a both_o against_o her_o majesty_n authority_n &_o against_o all_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n justice_n &_o officer_n under_o the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n beside_o the_o eccl._n prelate_n &_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n aught_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n subjection_n &_o to_o bring_v all_o eccl._n person_n unto_o he_o or_o her_o obedience_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o conclude_v a_o little_a further_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o eccl._n person_n subjection_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o bring_v in_o presuppose_v there_o be_v any_o such_o all_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o doctor_n all_o these_o new_a bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n all_o these_o new_a governor_n and_o all_o these_o new_a deacon_n in_o every_o congregation_n in_o his_o or_o her_o dominion_n under_o his_o or_o her_o obedience_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o subjection_n which_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o let_v our_o brethr._n again_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o impugn_v the_o obedience_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o law_n establish_v and_o cast_v among_o her_o subject_n such_o repugnant_a discourse_n as_o this_o be_v vaunt_v they_o never_o so_o much_o therein_o of_o learning_n here_o have_v we_o say_v they_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n and_o thus_o far_o both_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o presume_v against_o god_n 140_o as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o also_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n than_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n matter_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n when_o any_o general_a council_n must_v be_v hold_v all_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o for_o except_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o the_o council_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n he_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o matter_n eccl._n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o pastor_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o eccl._n cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n for_o as_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o god_n preach_v minister_a of_o sacrament_n and_o eccl_n government_n he_o may_v no_o more_o take_v from_o a_o pastor_n the_o three_o than_o he_o may_v the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v now_o come_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o bridges_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n matter_n all_o this_o that_o our_o brethr._n say_v here_o against_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o supremacy_n for_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n the_o same_o say_v we_o and_o we_o glad_o accept_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v condemn_v in_o the_o pope_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o that_o
have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o now_o they_o reward_v they_o well_o for_o their_o labour_n that_o will_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o do_v the_o wolf_n eat_v up_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o she_o suck_v or_o rather_o as_o god_n complain_v i_o have_v nourish_v child_n law_n yea_o they_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o crank_a on_o this_o little_a authority_n that_o they_o fall_v unto_o prescribe_v abridge_n limit_v and_o set_v down_o law_n even_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n prince_n but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la by_o what_o new_a authority_n they_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o authority_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v but_o glad_o know_v it_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o but_o since_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n without_o further_a rip_v up_o of_o former_a matter_n except_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o their_o former_a manner_n let_v we_o take_v they_o now_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o most_o joyful_o we_o accept_v this_o our_o brethren_n grant_n which_o here_o they_o yield_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n matter_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n beside_o their_o look_v to_o it_o even_o to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o indeed_o do_v moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n law_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o do_v constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martian_a zeno_n justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a prince_n since_o christ_n come_n and_o such_o eccl._n law_n have_v we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a king_n heretofore_o and_o even_o so_o do_v some_o king_n also_o since_o the_o conquest_n make_v some_o such_o law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v much_o impugn_a encroach_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n â—ppressed_v by_o the_o intrusion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o after_o he_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o who_o both_o of_o they_o regayn_v this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o thereby_o make_v many_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v for_o she_o our_o most_o excellent_a sovereign_n lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o day_n god_n long_o prolong_v in_o all_o felicity_n very_o dutiful_o careful_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o her_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a if_o our_o brethren_n will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v with_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o law_n eccl._n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v already_o make_v yield_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o reverend_a accept_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v thus_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v and_o as_o they_o say_v move_v no_o controversy_n neither_o on_o this_o prince_n nor_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o confession_n that_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o continue_v long_o for_o straight_o they_o begin_v for_o fear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o prince_n too_o much_o to_o come_v in_o and_o pinch_v it_o on_o the_o back_n with_o new_a condition_n and_o proviso_n law_n but_o so_o say_v they_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n well_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o we_o accept_v also_o of_o this_o exception_n provide_v again_o on_o our_o part_n to_o fall_v to_o indent_v on_o even_a hand_n so_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v this_o term_n of_o office_n for_o her_o majesty_n never_o attempt_v nor_o the_o statute_n admit_v any_o such_o attempt_n of_o confound_v these_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o confound_v of_o these_o office_n and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o new_a governor_n will_v encroach_v no_o more_o upon_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o on_o the_o office_n of_o her_o officer_n under_o she_o than_o she_o or_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o hover_v in_o suspense_n what_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o office_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v they_o specify_v the_o same_o and_o say_v knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n i_o think_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o wind_n will_v turn_v about_o and_o sit_v ruffle_a again_o in_o his_o old_a place_n what_o need_v these_o caveat_n here_o so_o suspicious_o cast_v out_o as_o though_o these_o office_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confound_v or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o supremacy_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o whereas_o neither_o the_o statute_n give_v her_o majesty_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o whereupon_o any_o suspicion_n of_o such_o confusion_n of_o these_o office_n shall_v arise_v nor_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o father_n or_o her_o brother_n do_v ever_o by_o this_o title_n claim_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n proper_o appertein_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n neither_o yet_o do_v make_v any_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consent_n also_o but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n matter_n and_o so_o far_o likewise_o as_o reach_v to_o their_o eccl._n authority_n with_o their_o determination_n resolution_n and_o decree_n thereon_o which_o thing_n since_o her_o majesty_n have_v so_o do_v satisfy_v all_o these_o caveat_n and_o exception_n how_o follow_v it_o not_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o her_o majesty_n if_o she_o will_v do_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v she_o have_v do_v and_o her_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n and_o how_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o disobey_v to_o deface_v to_o control_v to_o impugn_v to_o violate_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v thus_o make_v if_o they_o think_v she_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n at_o all_o when_o her_o majesty_n make_v these_o law_n or_o if_o that_o they_o which_o be_v pastor_n now_o either_o be_v not_o or_o renounce_v to_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o of_o such_o ordain_v matter_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v noâ—_n pastor_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o number_n or_o estimation_n as_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v be_v she_o bind_v to_o take_v such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o those_o who_o she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a pastor_n both_o the_o most_o and_o most_o esteem_v
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o
much_o authority_n at_o length_n unto_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o for_o her_o majesty_n but_o bare_a and_o hardly_o this_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o so_o often_o talk_v of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o from_o a_o supremacy_n to_o such_o a_o inferioritie_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v offer_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o pastor_n will_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o grant_v the_o prince_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n have_v the_o prince_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o against_o the_o prince_n civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n grant_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o stand_v our_o brethren_n upon_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v despise_v our_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o will_v they_o escape_v this_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n thereof_o against_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n that_o thus_o deface_v they_o break_v they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o her_o majesty_n approbation_n of_o they_o quicken_z &_o confirm_v they_o to_o become_v law_n and_o have_v she_o make_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o establish_v those_o law_n or_o do_v they_o think_v her_o majesty_n law_n to_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o civil_a so_o they_o may_v indeed_o make_v a_o wise_a match_n and_o find_v that_o not_o only_o her_o majesty_n law_n be_v lâ—wes_n and_o good_a and_o lawful_a law_n also_o but_o that_o her_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n too_o but_o her_o majesty_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a on_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v 142_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o assemble_v together_o in_o counsel_n obey_v their_o commandment_n their_o conclusion_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v bridge_n the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o bryttannie_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n her_o majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o desire_v any_o more_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o less_o authority_n in_o she_o than_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martianus_n honorius_n arcadius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v so_o require_v they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o themselves_o make_v many_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sanction_n beside_o those_o which_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n be_v consult_v upon_o deal_n and_o determine_v in_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o command_v that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o save_o for_o the_o command_v of_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a the_o emperor_n yet_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o he_o will_v intermeddle_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n alone_o with_o the_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o emperor_n go_v further_a than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o counsel'_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v though_o he_o have_v also_o precedent_n who_o he_o appoint_v according_a as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o action_n thereof_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o other_o affair_n hinder_v he_o not_o he_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n among_o they_o debate_v and_o consult_v on_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o word_n do_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n council_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o order_n that_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o whereof_o constantine_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o socrates_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6._o when_o as_o i_o perceyve_v by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n day_n how_o great_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n confer_v upon_o we_o i_o judge_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n there_o shall_v one_o faith_n sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n touch_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n inviolable_o be_v retain_v but_o since_o that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v settle_v in_o sure_a and_o firm_a place_n except_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v be_v gather_v together_o i_o myself_o even_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a together_o with_o you_o counsel_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n of_o which_o do_v i_o conceyve_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n exquisite_o seek_v out_o until_o the_o sentence_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v open_o pronounce_v in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v hereafter_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v upon_o concern_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o eeaster_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o
upon_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o this_o feast_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o many_o excellent_a persuasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o join_v all_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o he_o with_o the_o counsel_n have_v decree_v but_o say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o i_o yet_o be_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v your_o diligence_n and_o with_o prayer_n to_o wish_v that_o for_o no_o manner_n of_o cause_n you_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o intermingle_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o even_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o most_o godly_a emperor_n join_v thus_o withâ—he_a â—he_z bishop_n in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o many_o other_o so_o do_v the_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o all_o the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_v themselves_o they_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o counsel_n that_o now_o and_o then_o improve_v all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n decree_n as_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v decree_v bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a reject_v that_o sentence_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o who_o commandment_n therein_o they_o obey_v and_o many_o time_n the_o emperor_n himself_o name_v the_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o theodosius_n do_v at_o the_o second_o universal_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o deliver_v up_o a_o number_n of_o name_n for_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o constantinople_n and_o he_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n which_o emperor_n also_o when_o he_o have_v call_v before_o he_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o also_o be_v counsel_v thereunto_o sisinius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n reason_v with_o they_o several_o demand_v of_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a and_o famous_a father_n who_o when_o they_o extol_v and_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—â—ded_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o opinion_n in_o those_o controversy_n whereat_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o vary_v and_o stagger_v decree_n he_o will_v they_o every_o one_o several_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v deliberate_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o all_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o follow_v whereupon_o draw_v out_o the_o copy_n thereof_o they_o present_v they_o all_o before_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v first_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o peruse_v and_o deliberate_v of_o their_o copy_n he_o approve_v only_o the_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n or_o jointsubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o tear_v all_o the_o other_o copy_n in_o piece_n before_o their_o face_n socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o when_o in_o the_o general_n counsel_n at_o constantinople_n they_o have_v conclude_v all_o their_o decree_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n we_o have_v renew_v concord_n among_o ourselves_o and_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a canon_n which_o we_o have_v annex_v unto_o this_o our_o writing_n we_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o clemency_n to_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n wherewith_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o so_o you_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o your_o own_o sentence_n and_o seal_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a have_v the_o ratification_n or_o the_o improve_v of_o all_o the_o synodall_n act_n as_o theodosius_n the_o young_a write_v to_o the_o first_o ephesine_n counsel_n counsel_n we_o allow_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n the_o other_o act_n and_o condemnation_n which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o dissalow_v which_o emperor_n also_o send_v to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n about_o eutyches_n controversy_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o court_n florentius_n write_v thus_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o your_o synod_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o faith_n counsel_n which_o florentius_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n examine_v eutyches_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o pronounce_v also_o his_o own_o determination_n on_o the_o controversy_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n do_v not_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorolanu_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n martian_a who_o supplication_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n counsel_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o shall_v object_v against_o he_o wherein_z we_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n defend_v heresye_n full_a of_o ungodlynesse_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o directe_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a commandment_n emperor_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n betwixt_o we_o and_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o clemency_n judge_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v the_o counsel_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o counsel_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o final_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o also_o be_v a_o maiden_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o choose_v martian_a to_o be_v emperor_n in_o government_n of_o the_o same_o with_o valentinian_n and_o she_o counsel_n summon_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v first_o at_o nice_a whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o come_v they_o adiourn_v the_o same_o to_o chalcedon_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o noble_a man_n and_o afterward_o when_o martian_a with_o pulcheria_n come_v thither_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n he_o prescribe_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v which_o order_n they_o follow_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o counsel_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n have_v due_o examine_v the_o cause_n they_o give_v sentence_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o counsel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o uniform_a decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n conformable_a to_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n thither_o after_o much_o trouble_n that_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o appease_v their_o disorder_n by_o appoint_v committee_n to_o who_o resolution_n when_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v consent_v this_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o maiden_n empress_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o calling_n the_o counsel_n and_o of_o his_o personal_a come_n into_o the_o same_o to_o be_v for_o none_o other_o end_n than_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o remove_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o all_o dissension_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o counsel_n have_v humble_o demand_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n definition_n the_o emperor_n have_v will_v he_o to_o recite_v it_o open_o
god_n except_o he_o have_v inwardlie_a to_o god_n a_o right_a faith_n and_o very_o he_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n neither_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n neither_o shall_v here_o alive_a be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o undertake_v for_o any_o other_o at_o the_o font_n nor_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n except_o he_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v know_v they_o well_o we_o also_o admonish_v they_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o studious_o avoid_v deadly_a crime_n and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n repentance_n that_o by_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o amend_v it_o moreover_o we_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o flee_v filthy_a whoredom_n and_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o wedlock_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whoredom_n moreover_o we_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o thorough_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o judgement_n that_o day_n and_o night_n they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o wicked_a deed_n and_o dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o abhor_v hell_n and_o suppose_v even_o their_o end_a day_n approach_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o bedels_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n pastor_n and_o they_o must_v open_o teach_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v example_n of_o live_v for_o other_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a keeper_n which_o with_o his_o voice_n at_o least_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o shall_v not_o defend_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o against_o he_o that_o come_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o none_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o always_o labour_v in_o this_o one_o point_n how_o he_o may_v most_o destroy_v man_n soul_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o by_o their_o advertisemente_n the_o people_n may_v have_v knowledge_n thereof_o the_o pastor_n we_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n who_o part_n be_v with_o erudition_n and_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n flock_n that_o the_o furious_a and_o wild_a wolf_n do_v not_o forthwith_o tear_n nor_o bite_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o reckon_v for_o that_o with_o god_n himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o through_o out_o all_o world_n thus_o do_v this_o dane_n king_n here_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o blind_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n himself_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n lay_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o he_o call_v his_o worldly_a law_n and_o yet_o even_o among_o they_o also_o he_o insert_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o 3.5.36.37.38.39.40.44.46_o beside_o cause_v of_o matrimony_n and_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o law_n of_o both_o sort_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o divinlike_a charge_n command_v most_o straight_o in_o god_n name_n all_o his_o subject_n to_o convert_v themselves_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o to_o â—eare_z their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n k._n this_o authority_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o aswell_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o for_o the_o temporalty_n have_v the_o king_n in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o what_o they_o have_v have_v since_o diverse_a other_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o and_o i_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o collect_v and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o perceive_v this_o point_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o for_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o appoint_v bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n for_o offend_v the_o same_o of_o which_o sort_n i_o grant_v many_o of_o these_o law_n be_v that_o we_o have_v collect_v but_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n make_v eccl._n law_n authority_n and_o that_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a or_o altogether_o pertain_v to_o church_n person_n or_o to_o church_n matter_n yea_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o diminish_v it_o their_o authority_n any_o whit_n that_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o always_o the_o clergy_n so_o conditional_o determine_v the_o same_o before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n but_o of_o order_n or_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v inflexible_a neither_o depend_v upon_o man_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o final_a determination_n that_o the_o prince_n sentence_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v that_o order_n or_o ceremony_n to_o have_v the_o life_n or_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n law_n or_o constitution_n among_o they_o and_o other_o supreme_a authority_n than_o this_o supremacy_n with_o the_o consultation_n deliberate_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o order_n or_o ceremony_n her_o learned_a clergy_n think_v most_o meet_a for_o â—ur_n time_n and_o state_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o order_v comeliness_n and_o aedification_n to_o give_v her_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o full_a force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o decree_n law_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a her_o majesty_n otherwise_o never_o take_v upon_o she_o nor_o claim_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o statute_n give_v nor_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v grant_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o example_n that_o we_o be_v now_o drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o turn_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o us._n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o for_o prince_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o preestes_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o a_o subjection_n 142._o we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o subjection_n unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o they_o that_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o subjection_n for_o a_o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o king_n how_o prince_n subscribe_v to_o their_o clergy_n determination_n bridges_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v humble_o request_v thereunto_o have_v in_o ceremonial_a matter_n their_o free_a choice_n and_o may_v have_v dash_v all_o or_o in_o subscribe_v thereto_o they_o ratify_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o authentical_a but_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o preestes_n â—s_v we_o may_v well_o without_o error_n or_o superstition_n call_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o above_o the_o preeste_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o with_o they_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o supremacy_n but_o a_o subjection_n and_o what_o else_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o give_v to_o prince_n neither_o do_v they_o here_o deny_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o subjection_n and_o so_o not_o a_o supremacy_n save_v that_o they_o colour_n it_o over_o with_o this_o fair_a shadow_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o subjection_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o say_v i_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n indeed_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v build_v well_o and_o sure_o and_o with_o good_a matter_n not_o with_o stubble_n stick_n and_o combustible_a stuff_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o build_v the_o form_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n only_o upon_o this_o most_o sure_a foundation_n nor_o where_o they_o have_v take_v any_o plot_n of_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o their_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o piece_n of_o this_o litigious_a frame_n they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o enforce_v that_o platform_n on_o that_o ground_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n thereunto_o nor_o yet_o have_v build_v thereon_o as_o good_a and_o skilful_a builder_n shall_v have_v do_v nor_o with_o such_o firm_a stuff_n and_o mettle_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o surueyer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v expert_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o architecture_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a modill_n of_o this_o plotforme_n and_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o their_o stuff_n workmanship_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o build_n but_o our_o brother_n put_v we_o in_o better_a comfort_n that_o if_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o leave_v off_o so_o but_o intend_v out_o they_o more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o thing_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v very_o neither_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o set_v forth_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o caluin_n beza_n or_o danaeus_n for_o i_o take_v it_o perform_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v most_o follow_v these_o three_o or_o any_o other_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a at_o least_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o see_v or_o read_v do_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v here_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o i_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o persuade_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v intend_v also_o on_o their_o further_a intend_v when_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o set_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v which_o what_o occasion_n they_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v i_o remit_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o this_o that_o here_o they_o solemn_o promise_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n i_o dare_v by_o prevention_n say_v thus_o much_o before_o hand_n let_v i_o prove_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o godly_a father_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v follow_v promise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o that_o herein_o either_o caluin_n or_o beza_n or_o danaeus_n and_o other_o our_o brother_n have_v so_o do_v not_o that_o i_o burden_n they_o as_o falsary_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o godly_a father_n also_o and_o dear_a brother_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n but_o as_o mistaker_n of_o those_o ancient_a godly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o god_n grace_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o examine_v thorough_o doctor_n how_o they_o interpret_v or_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n not_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v more_o narrow_o how_o they_o interpret_v the_o rule_n and_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v not_o in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o continue_v superior_a to_o who_o the_o residue_n yield_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o pastor_n among_o those_o godly_a father_n in_o any_o church_n in_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o constantine_n yea_o whether_o other_o of_o our_o brother_n themselves_o both_o caluin_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v not_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o allege_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v all_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o have_v be_v all_o in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n equal_a and_o bishop_n all_o alike_o one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o except_o only_o for_o a_o prerogative_n to_o some_o one_o pastor_n in_o some_o synodall_n assembly_n let_v they_o also_o intend_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o shall_v not_o manifest_o hale_v thâ—se_a godly_a father_n interpretation_n and_o practice_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o do_v yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o open_a assertion_n that_o shall_v so_o allege_v they_o to_o peruse_v likewise_o the_o writing_n act_n and_o counsel_n elder_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n how_o they_o use_v their_o consistory_n of_o elder_n where_o they_o have_v any_o as_o in_o great_a city_n they_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o public_a teach_n but_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o how_o many_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n as_o caluin_n and_o our_o brother_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n writing_n act_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n deacon_n for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o deacon_n whether_o beside_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_v serve_v nor_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o attendance_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o proper_a office_n consist_v therein_o if_o our_o brother_n shall_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v so_o use_v to_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o so_o practise_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o brother_n in_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n prescribe_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v as_o they_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o set_v it_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v by_o it_o then_o will_v i_o say_v also_o for_o these_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v better_o acquit_v themselves_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o than_o any_o hitherto_o have_v do_v if_o not_o rather_o in_o attempt_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v yet_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o worse_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_o find_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n writing_n practice_n consent_n act_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o in_o those_o godly_a father_n cite_v the_o more_o at_o large_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o tedious_a tire_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n but_o chief_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a consent_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o how_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v hitherto_o appear_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o form_n of_o our_o brother_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o quadripartite_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v the_o great_a point_n or_o next_o the_o great_a here_o in_o controversy_n i_o refer_v all_o past_a on_o both_o part_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reader_n pray_v the_o reader_n till_o this_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o â—â—ateâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ—_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâ—tnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ—_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ—_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v â—he_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—m_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ—_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâ—ag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâ—dgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ—_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâ—in_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ—_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâ—ting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ—_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâ—us_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ—_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o